Chapter Text

The Beginning

            ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･

This year's incoming class was already looking to be a handful. He supposed that is what happens when you run close to a thousand barely old enough teenagers through one of the hardest selection processes in the world. 

He would let the other teachers look over the footage from the practical exam, his class was the top all around twenty and maybe, just maybe this year he wouldn’t expel them all and more than five would make it to graduation. 

Shouta Aizawa had a reputation for being the hardest teacher at U.A high, he also boasted some of the strongest pro heroes the world over from his previous classes. The thirty-five-year-old pro hated all the extra paperwork that expulsions caused, however, he would rather cut someone’s dream down now before they got themselves killed later.

It was a labor of love. 

And he sure as hell didn’t get paid that much. 

“So my main man, what kind of listeners are we getting this year?” 

The raven-haired man slouched his shoulders while flicking his wrist to the most annoying loud blonde he has ever met. Hands happily buried in his pockets, he tucked his face into his weapon of choice, a white-gray scarf that was as part of him as his dark eyes. 

“Take a look yourself Mic” Combat boots clicked through the empty hallways of the prestigious school as the duo made their way towards the teachers lounge. 

Whistling low, the energetic blonde was flipping through the pages. “What a lot my guy!” 

“Tell me about it. The top two are separated by a single point on the written portion. Katsuki Bakugo will be this year's Class representative and if you look all his practical points were from offensive strikes only. Not a single point was from rescue. Look at second place.” Shouta had already taken to memorizing the basics for his twenty gremlins that he would be responsible for babysitting and shepherding into the pro hero world.

“Oh yeah! This little listener made quite the introduction at the written portion. She was in my group and was next to Kayama’s little princess. Speaking of, did you know Kay even had a kid?” 

“I haven’t spoken with her since graduation seventeen years ago, so no I did not, and I don’t care. Kasumi Nemuri is just another student in this years upcoming class. Who her parent is matters not. We have plenty of other hero royalty with Shoto Todoroki and of course Tenya Ida.” He sighed, scrubbing his hand down his face, something feels different about this year already and it's still three weeks to start. 

“Anyways, look at Kitania Sakura a little closer.” Sometimes they don’t make enough coffee. “The girl is only one of five from out of the country who applied. The other four failed the written portion due to the language barrier, yet she scored a ninety-nine. Take a look at her practical results.” 

“All rescues? Is this accurate? I think that's a first.” The tall blonde rounded the corner before leaning into the door for the teacher’s lounge holding it open for the grumpy gus. “Nem’s little listener did really well too! What about this Izuku Midoriya kiddo. He was passed on ‘heroic’ points. Sho…we don’t give heroic points…do we?” 

Sighing, the tired teacher weaved in and out of tables to his preferred corner where a yellow sleeping bag was stashed over a worn, but extremely comfortable looking chair. “We do not. This was All Might’s meddling. Of all the first year classes we’ve seen, this one looks to be the most versatile. Explosions, mental, water, electricity, creation, acid creation, hardening, tape, three heteromorphs, and half a dozen more, mix in some unknown power quirk and a dual user of ice and fire and I’d say this is going to be a headache.” Plopping into his old man chair he started to make a mental organizational chart. 

“All that late night cramming and practice really paid off for Hitoshi I see. Good on him!” Chuckling he handed the manilla folder back over to the obsidian eye teacher with a wink and a grin. 

“Yes, he did well. The acceptance or denial letters are in the process of being sent out. The school is already making arrangements for those who choose to accept and relocate.” Humming he remembered what it was like to be fifteen again and living in a small school supplied apartment.

It was invigorating and terrifying. 

“Man, I love the start of a fresh class! So much energy and sweet vibes! Going to get loud and exciting!” Present Mic was a constant source of energy and positivity. As the school’s only English teacher, he had the distinct pleasure of working with all grades and every course. From the hero course, to business, support, and general studies. He was one of the few who got to see how each and every listener grew year after year until graduation. 

“Quiet down I need a nap” Grumbling with no bite to his gravelly tone he shimmed down into the warmth of the yellow sleeping bag settling in for a nap. With the mix of quirks coming in, along with exceptionally high marks on the entrance exam and the standardized I.Q testing the principal required, something told him that he would be lacking sleep for many months to come.

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･

Kitania Sakura knew she was going to be in loads of hot water with her Mimi as soon as she returned home from her impromptu trip.

At least she left a note right?

The arguments over what high school Kit would be applying to lasted for months. She wanted to go to UA and was adamant about it. Her auntie made it clear that she would not support her childish dream of becoming a hero. 

Ok so it wasn’t her dream of becoming a hero that was the issue. Auntie was fine as long as it was one of the schools in France, or anywhere except Japan. Kit had explained her reasoning so often that it sounded like a pre-recorded message playing on repeat. 

There were two top of the line schools in the world that not only trained heroes, but also helped them establish themselves from the start.. One was in America, the other Japan. The difference between the two was UA High had a less than five percent acceptance rate for first years. Making it one of the hardest schools to get into, along with boasting the highest turnover of successful pro heroes after graduation. 

So, despite her aunt’s constant barrage of ‘I won’t allow it’ and ‘There are other schools just as good.’ Kit had already made up her mind that it was UA or bust. 

Using all her savings from her many mini jobs around the small French seaside town, she booked a round trip ticket from Paris to Tokyo, along with securing bus and train tickets to get there. It would be a three day journey with two twelve hour flights and two four hour bus and train combo. 

She planned it meticulously. 

The testing would start promptly at nine in the morning and go until three in the afternoon. So she made sure her flight would arrive by six thirty in the morning, allowing her enough time to grab a small breakfast and head to the school, complete the testing and be on the return flight at eight that evening. 

When she returned home, she expected anger or disapproval. Instead she was given the silent treatment and told to stay in her room for some unknown amount of time.

So with absolutely nothing to do, she went about her self studies on Hiragana and Katakana, along with cultural studies and anything she could find. The one thing that Kit was sure of, is that she would pass and get accepted. 

She was born with a sharp mind and a natural thirst for knowledge. She absorbed new information like a sponge, from languages to mathematics,sciences, even history. Combine that with her strange look and quirk and she was basically an outcast among her peers. 

All her other classmates had grown into their teenage years, and yet here she was still four foot ten (she could pass as five foot if she wore heels and did her hair in a high pony), unable to gain weight past the whole whopping sixty-six pounds and still looking like she was twelve. It didn’t help that her hair was always to the middle of her back and no matter how many times she tried to cut it, it would always regrow within a week to three months depending on how much she chopped off. 

She didn’t look like the other girls either with their lovely brunette or golden locks and brown or blue eyes. Their skin absorbing the sun for a fresh youthful tan. No, she was stuck with bright magenta hair and a few emerald pieces in the front, oversized glowing green eyes and slightly pointed ears.

Combine her elf-like appearance with a small emerald gemstone in the center of her forehead and she might as well be some video game or anime protagonist. 

Many a night she cried herself to sleep because she knew she looked like an alien. Even her skin shimmered with iridescence, and her voice always sounded so high and stupid to her own ears. 

But at UA she wouldn’t be the odd one out. She would be around kids, young adults, like herself. Those who minds could keep up with her, who were sure to have unique and amazing quirks! 

She could at last be normal.

She could become the first woman to hit the number one spot in the world. And the ticket to accomplishing such goals was going against her aunt’s wishes…well more like demands, and carving her own path. 

“Kita! Bebe!” Closing the notebook she had been working in, she heeded the call of her aunt in the kitchen dining area. 

“Yes Mimi?” The lilt and silk of her accent only emphasized her childlike tone. After two whole days her auntie stopped giving her the silent treatment. The grounding however was still in place. Mimi had explained that she was grounded for not just leaving without a proper conversation, but for leaving an entire country without a chaperone or any kind of supervision. 

It was fair. She was reckless in that regard. 

“You have mail. It's from that horrid school” In her early forties, the years had not been exceptionally kind to the tall french woman. Her once chestnut brown hair was streaked with whites and grays and smile lines had creased her eyes and corners of her lips. 

The woman wore a simple light blue house dress with a frilly pink apron tied around her narrow waist, she pointed at the table with her whisk before returning to whatever she was making. 

Secretly Kit had hoped it would be a quiche. A nice, delicious quiche with only the best of cheeses and caramelized onions and ham. The one thing Kit loved more than learning was food. She was fairly skilled with a knife and cooking, but food always tastes better if it was made for you. 

Large glowing emerald eyes caught sight of a rather large airmail envelope that was sitting on the table. Curiously she ripped the cardboard tab and inside was another envelope, smaller than the packaging, but thicker than she imagined. 

In the upper left corner, she saw the mark of UA High School.

This was it, this was her letter. 

Now with a rather thick letter in her hands, doubts began to swirl in her mind. Maybe she was wrong. Maybe she didn’t make the cut, maybe she wasn’t as smart as she thought, maybe she did horrible in the practical. That was a possibility. She was already tired from the trip there so her ability to create any kind of offensive strategy was out the window against robots, so she focused on protecting and saving the other kids who were in over their heads. 

“What is wrong little flower? Why aren’t you opening it?” Her auntie may not agree with her choice to apply, but Kit knew she always had her best interest at heart. Still, small delicate fingers ran over the envelope while doubt filled every cell of her being. 

“What if I was wrong Mimi? What if I wasn’t good enough? I didn’t apply to any others and the cutoffs are all over.” Swallowing down the ball of fear she could feel her eyes growing wet with crystal tears. “And if I did get in, what if I didn’t qualify for one of the scholarships?” The second fear made the most sense. Mimi worked at the local clinic as a nurse for the town's only doctor. They didn’t make a lot of money to say the least, and what little they did make always went for bills and food. The only saving grace on clothes was that Kit was still wearing the same size as she did three years ago, so outdated for her age sure, at least her wardrobe still fit her.

“My darling Kitania. That school will accept you. They would be foolish to ignore someone as bright and strong as you are. And if you do not get the scholarship your Mimi has a small nest egg set aside to help you child.” 

Well that got her crying. 

Kit could feel the warm embrace of her aunt holding her from behind while she let large tear drops fall upon the unopened letter. Maybe her aunt was wrong, maybe she wasn’t strong enough or bright enough. Parents and guardians always think the best of their children right? Yet knowing that no matter what lie inside the thick paper envelope gave her just the smallest amount of courage. “Auntie…why do you hate Japan so much?” She has asked her once before and was completely ignored, perhaps this time she would get an answer. 

“Little flower, I told you once before that I had lived there right?” Nodding, Kit allowed the embrace to change, being ushered into one of the dining chairs while her aunt took the other seat. “Yes, well. I found some of the people to be so cruel and heartless that it jaded my heart and had me running home to France with the devil on my heels. The only thing I loved from Japan was the Sakura trees. Which is why your family name is Sakura. I told you once before that you found me as the tiniest of babes during my darkest hour. You had no family left or name, but you were so small and the cherry blossoms were in full bloom that season. I knew you would always be my little flower child.” 

Kit had heard this story before when she would inquire about her birth parents. Her name Kitania Sakura came from the Hebrew word for little and the Japanese Sakura trees. She wouldn’t judge her aunt for disliking a place where she was mistreated. Still, it seemed wrong to judge a whole country because of the actions of a few. 

Perhaps that was just her naivety talking. 

Her aunt placed the envelope back in her hands and once again Kit stared at it with a combination of fear and hope. This single piece of mail, which felt like it weighed a ton, could alter her life as she knew it. Taking a deep breath, she opened the letter, knowing no matter what happened next, her fate would be sealed. 

Dear Miss Kitania Sakura, 

We are pleased to welcome you into the halls of UA High as part of the hero track on a full scholarship. 

Class starts on the 1st of April 20XX. 

Enclosed you will find additional information in regard to housing and meals provided by the school, as well as the requirements to maintain the academic scholarship. 

With best regards. 

Principle Nezu 

“Plus Ultra”

She must have read the short letter half a dozen times mouthing out the words ‘I got in’ so many times it had her auntie smile knowingly with love and trepidation in her sky blue eyes. 

Kit found herself pouring over the documents while her aunt finished lunch and set the table. There was so much included it was hard to keep track. The school included a student apartment within walking distance to the front gates, two meals a day served in the cafeteria, a small meal allowance for evening meals, her course books, two uniforms, and a one-way ticket from Paris to Tokyo. 

Kit couldn’t believe her luck. She had less than three weeks until what felt like her story began. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

“Kasumi!” Rolling her eyes, Kasumi leaned back in her desk chair where she was watching her newest Vtuber obsession. Her walls were covered in acrylic stands of her favorite idols, along with a pushpin board loaded with pins and keychains. There were a few fan made posters that hung above her bed and clothes littered the floor. 

So she wasn’t overly excited about cleaning. Sue her. 

“WHAT” She yelled back not wanting to stop watching the live stream, her latest oshi in the long line of them was known for having his streams taken down, so if you miss it live, you miss it all the way. 

“KASUMI KAYAMA! COME HERE!” 

Fantastic, she probably found out about her little excursion a week ago and is now losing her mind. She was fifteen now, practically an adult, she should be allowed to make her own choices and decide her own future. 

“Whaaaaaaat” The sassy teenager groaned, her pitch black hair was down today, highlighting her porcelain skin and vivid carmine eyes. If she could put any more attitude into her dragging feet she would have, but she knew the line she could walk between her attitude being waved off as a moody teen versus full blown disrespect. 

“Do you have anything you wish to tell me?” 

Oh that was a loaded question. It was obvious by the glare in those sky blue eyes and the tapping of her slippered foot that she was not in the mood for games or rhetoric remarks. In fact the high quality piece of paper sticking out from her folded arms pretty much summed up the current state of aggravation. 

“Surprise?” Sheepishly she showed off her dimples and the tips of her canines. She knew that if she wasn’t accepted into her mother’s Alma Mater, she probably wouldn’t even be upset. Grateful if anything…so connecting the dots Kasumi could assume that she did in fact get in. 

“Surprise? Surprise? Really? Kasumi, you know I told you not to apply to UA. You told me last week you were taking the entrance exams to Tokyo Advanced Academics. Do you want to explain why you received an acceptance letter to UA instead of TAA? Hmm?” The pure look of frustration and exasperation was enough to have Kasumi roll her shoulders inward, making herself seem small. 

She really hoped that her mom would be excited for her. Following in her footsteps would make her proud and they could spend the next few days going through old yearbooks and hearing stories of what it was like for her. 

“I thought you would be happy” rubbing her own arm, red eyes locked with the hardwood flooring blinking away the tears that burned her heart and soul. At her core the only thing she ever wanted to do was make the woman who saved her proud. 

Sighing, Nemuri dropped her arms and tossed the letter onto the counter. “Can you at least tell me why you lied to me? Why you went against the one thing I asked you not to do?” Her fury subsided as soon as she saw the way her beloved daughter started to close herself off. It may have only been five years together, but it has truly been the most exciting and joy filled time. Still she never wanted or expected to see her beloved princess shutting down to hide her fear and terror like that because of something she caused. 

“You would have told me no.” Using her sock covered toe she started to draw little circles, still refusing to look up. She didn't want to see that expression on her face. The kind that still haunts her nightmares and causes her intense panic attacks. She had been doing better, the last year there were only a few episodes of her breaking down and only once when she lost control of her quirk during an attack and flooding her room. 

“Baby look at me.” 

Kasumi could see her kneeling down, still in her hero attire. Slowly she allowed a gentle hand to cup her cheek and raise her head for sparkling red to find the calm beautiful blue. Biting her lip so it would stop trembling, proof of her tears that were begging to be set free the teen managed to mumble out in a squeaky wet voice, “I want to be a hero like you…to help people like you…is that…is that so wrong?” And now the tears were flowing freely down her heart shaped face. The same hand was that cupping her cheek started to wipe away the sadness like so many years ago. 

“Yes I would have said no. But its not because I don’t believe you wouldn’t be a good hero. Princess you would be the most compassionate and beautiful of them all. Even with your chokers and bobby pins and fingerless gloves. It's because no one can ever find out about our secret. You know this Kasumi.” 

Sniffling, she wiped at her own eyes, nodding. “No one will find out. I won’t tell a soul, you know I won’t.” When Nemuri opened her arms, Kasumi found herself practically launching herself into them. To the one place, to the only person who ever felt like home. She was safe with her mother, she was protected and loved. She would never betray that, she couldn’t…not without risking everything. 

“Well what’s done is done. Guess I’ll give Nezu a call, he has been asking me about a teaching assignment for two years now. At least if I am teaching there I can help keep our secret safe. Remember though, no one can know who I am to you, and no one can know our secret….I’ll have Nezu change your family name to Mizuki, it was my mother’s maiden name to help protect you.” The examiners would already know who Kasumi was, but they were all professionals who understood the security of keeping a child of a hero safe and away from prying eyes. As the letter stated she would join class 1-A she knew that her old highschool friend was the primary teacher. 

Maybe she should give Shouta a call. 

“So-so you’re not mad at me?” the innocent question of a child always looking for confirmation of love and acceptance broke the woman’s heart. Still she let out a light chuckle. 

“Oh princess, your ‘oshi’ funds have been revoked for the next three months because you lied. So I hope you can live without your little memberships and super stickers and the other toys you love so much.”

Now it was Kasumi’s turn to look at if her life had been ruined. “THREE MONTHS?!?!?! How about three weeks? Can we talk about this?!?!” She would be missing out on two birthdays and several celebrations. Once the sale window closed it could never be purchased again! This was the ultimate in limited edition merchandise and she had to go three months? 

“How does four sound? Keep going and it will be until christmas princess….and clean up your room. If you are going to go to my Alma Mater you will learn how to do your own laundry at the very least.” Groaning and rolling her eyes, she knew better than to argue, she would not, could not miss out on the holiday collections. 

“Yes ma’am” Now back in full teenager mode the girl slinked down the hallway as if it was her own death sentence. To be fair she never expected on getting in, let alone to the hero course. Part of her was super excited and proud that she beat the odds. The other part of her was already terrified. She wasn’t the kind to make friends, in fact she purposely refused to make any, it was the only hard rule Kasumi would follow without testing it. No one could know their secret. 

Not now. Not ever. 

Still it was kinda fun to be chatting with that one girl. Kira? Katarina? Something like that. She seemed a lot like herself, rebelling for a purpose and hiding in plain sight. It was fun for the few moments before the test began chatting, at least until Present Mic busted them. 

Maybe a kindred rebel would make it in? 

Either way it didn’t matter. She didn’t have the luxury to make friends. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚

Hitoshi wasn’t stalking the mail, he was just…being attentive.

Sounds reasonable…sorta.

Neither his dad or pops would tell him anything. What good was it to have two hero parents, teachers at that, not give him the tea early?

The only thing he was told was that letters should be arriving sometime this week. 

Since that day he hasn’t been able to sleep, and it was starting to show. Insomnia be damned, if he was stressed it would increase to where sleep was a minimal amount of two possibly three hours a night, if he was lucky. 

When he couldn’t sleep he would train. Unlike most boys his age he never had the ability to bulk up, not with his lanky limbs and freakishly tall stature at fifteen. Plus…he was still growing.

Already he was close to six foot, and according to granny he still had five to six years left! What he could do was tone his physique to be one of lean cut muscles that focused on speed and strength and not so much on power. 

He had been training with his dads for several years now. Learning different tactics, from varying martial arts to gymnastics. His quirk wasn’t suited to combat, so he had to make the most of his training, and luckily he had a very unique sheppard. One that taught him how to use the tools around him, what support gear would fit him best, and how to read tells on attacks before they even started. 

“Blueberry my heart, you need some sleep.” Yawning the voice hero melted against the kitchen counter, struggling to put the coffee pod into the fancy machine he loved so much. Spring green eyes absorbed all the silent information his son was trying to hide. The nervous bounce to his foot, the slight twitching of his fingers, the tension in his shoulders and most importantly, the deep almost purple colored circles around his eyes. 

“I got some…” Hitoshi’s lavender eyes kept darting to the window, to see if the mail carrier had come every few minutes. It was only seven in the morning so not likely. The mail never came this early. “I just…need to know” He let out a tired breath. 

Hitoshi jumped up so quickly from the wooden kitchen chair that he had to catch it before it crashed into the floor. He was already on edge, so when he heard the door unlocked his instincts took over. 

With a disappointed sigh he dropped back into the chair. “Oh.. its just you…welcome home dad” Normally he would be thrilled to see his father walk through the front door after spending all night on patrol. He would grill him for all the details, even if he was rarely ever given any. 

Shouta raised an eyebrow, his face obscured by his capture weapon and long hair. “Rough night?” He asked, those who knew him could pinpoint the affectionate inflection of his dry monotone voice. He hung up his capture scarf and yellow goggles before pulling his hair back into a tie at the base of his skull.

“The little listener is stalking the mail carrier.” Hizashi smiled sympathetically. It didn’t seem like it was that long ago when he got his own letter from UA and the wait was agony. 

“I am not!” The purple hair teen protested with a slight pink hue to his pale cheeks.

Shouta kissed the crown of sunshine yellow strands of his husband's head before unzipping the top of his jumpsuit. He pulled an official looking document from the inner pocket and dropped in front of his anxious son. Hitoshi had been in their care for almost six years now. He smiled fondly at the memory of those early days when he could easily pick the child up and keep him safe. “No time like the present” 

Hitoshi stared at the envelope as if it contained both the secrets to life and anthrax. His hands were trembling and he swallowed harshly. He had trained for this, worked so hard over the past eighteen months to get his mind and body prepared, and now his dreams, his future, was sitting in a sealed envelope that held the weight of the world. 

Without saying a word he slipped out of the chair to head to his room. 

Shouta and Hizashi both were smiling over their cups of coffee, well tea for the raven haired man, he still needed to catch a few hours of sleep. They both knew what this meant to their adoptive son. The boy who still would spiral whenever someone would tell him what a villainous quirk he had, was given the chance that less than 5% achieve. 

“YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!” 

The sound shook their home causing Hizashi to half inhale half sputter in his coffee cup. “I think he opened it” He grinned, using a napkin to clean up the mess. Shouta just hummed, his hand finding Hizashi’s, offering a reassuring squeeze.

“I would say so” 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

“Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one-hundred” The white blonde grunted as he finished his set of pushups inside his spartan bedroom. He had a rigorous workout regime and it didn’t matter that he was locked grounded to his room for the past week. 

He hadn’t even done anything this time! 

He came straight back from the UA testing and of course the hag was home early for some god awful reason and was on the phone. How was he supposed to know it was Auntie Inko on the phone who just so happened to mention that her darling Izuku had just returned from taking the UA placement exams. 

So of course his mother rounded on him as soon as Auntie Inko mentioned that Izuku came back injured. Like it was his fucking fault! They weren’t even in the same testing block! 

It didn’t matter.

It never did. 

If the fucking nerd got hurt and Katsuki was within a ten mile radius it was always his fault. 

Their little talk after she got off the phone left him with fresh bruises and cuts across his cheek from her diamond rings. It was lucky his father came home several hours later and released him from the wooden coffin crawl space in the laundry room. The sick fucker wanted some …. time …with his precious boy.

The only good thing that came out of it was that his parents were leaving for some fashion show that night so he would have the house to himself for the weekend. 

“BRAT! GET THE FUCK DOWN HERE”

Even with his shitty ass ears he could hear her scream for him a mile away. 

Sighing he toweled off his hands and face to remove any extra sweat and nitroglycerine. He was rubbing his hands with a neutralizer as he made his way down the stairs, his every step was feather light, he was quick but not clumsy, he couldn’t risk being too loud, or running through the house, even if he was just answering summons like some fucking butler. 

“What?” The older he got the harder it was to keep the snarl out of his tone, to keep his palms from twitching and sweating, as if his quirk was begging with him to take a stand. Something he could never do. 

“Watch that fucking tone brat. Did you get the laundry and packing done?” Mitsuki Bakugou was putting her files and fabric swatches into her designer carry case, her red eyes snapping up to the disgrace of an offspring. “Stand up straight! How many times do I have to tell you? Are you dumb or just a worthless freeloader slob” 

Katsuki adjusted his posture to keep his head high but his fiery rubies downcasted. He knew better than to meet her eye to eye, he really didn’t want to spend the next few days of peace with new injuries to nurse. “Yeah yeah whatever” He grumbled. “All the shit is ironed and pressed and packed.” 

“Hmm, so you can do something right. Listen brat you are not to leave this fucking house while we are gone and the security cameras will be on! I won’t have you disgracing us again like you did with sludge punk.” She hissed through her teeth, moving to delicately slide in her laptop.

“That wasn’t my fault! It was a bad -” His words were stopped by a cold hard grip on his jaw, her nails digging into his flesh forcing his head up to meet hers. 

“I don’t want to hear your pathetic excuses! Weak ass punk like you showing off and got himself caught. It was all over the news Katsuki! You turned that whole alleyway into an inferno! The only real hero in that scene was sweet Izuku, why he wanted to save your sorry ass is beyond me.” She shoved his face to the side, releasing her grip. 

“I wasn’t showing off!” He tried to argue only to be met with a smack upside his head. 

“Don’t argue with me! Make yourself useful and get the goddamn mail!” She barked at him and the white blonde knew it was a losing battle. His friends wanted to go sneak in to some bar or strip club, smoke a few joints, but he refused. He wasn’t about to do anything that would tarnish his record and not get into UA. He was going to be a hero. 

The best one the world had ever seen. 

He planned to become the number 1 in the world and be more famous than AllMight himself! 

Sulking away he grabbed the mail from the front porch box. Ruby red eyes grew wide as he stared at the top envelope in the pile. 

It was from UA. 

This was it. His acceptance letter, he knew it! 

Katsuki never had a single doubt in his mind that he would get in. He didn’t have room for doubts, his mother had enough about him for them both. 

“What the fuck is that?” 

He raised his head as she closed the distance between them with only a few well practiced strides. 

“It’s from UA” His voice was surprisingly quiet as he turned the letter over and gently pried it open. 

“Probably your denial letter, can’t imagine that school would want some delinquent like you. You’re better off going to military school.” She huffed checking through the remaining letters he had handed to her.

Katsuki couldn’t believe his eyes. His mouth opened and closed multiple times as he scanned the letter he had just received.

Dear Mr. Katsuki Bakugou, 

We are pleased to welcome you into the halls of UA High as part of the hero track. 

Class starts on the 1st of April 20XX. 

As the student with the highest total points between the practical and the written exams you will be this year's incoming class representative. 

Enclosed you will find your course schedule along with information about the campus and required attire.    

With best regards. 

Principle Nezu 

“Plus Ultra”

“Close your mouth brat you look like a dumbass!” He barely heard his mother’s voice nor did he really feel her smack to the side of his head. He couldn’t believe it! He knew he had done well, but he was already starting out as number 1! 

“I got in” He grinned like a cheshire with a satisfied glint in his eyes. Suck it ya old hag . 

The letter was snatched from his hands as his mother raked her own red eyes over the letters. “Well look at that you little shit, looks like you can get something right.” She snarked before hastily dropping the paper as if it personally offended her. 

Three years…in three years he would graduate from UA and be free from this hellhole and prove he truly is the best. 

Fuck his parents….and fuck that nerd. 

He will show them all just how great he really is!

Chapter Text

Author’s Note: This story is semi canon compliant - Also I do have some basic information for Kitania and Kasumi along with The class Roster, and seating chart- You can skip it if you want. 

First Day Jitters Anyone?

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

Kitania stood in front of her full-length mirror adjusting her tie. She had been in Japan now for just over a week and was still getting adjusted to….everything. 

Moving was, in a word, terrifying. 

Mimi came with her to help her get settled and to finish the paperwork for her new school year. The day she met Principal Nedzu still gave her the chills…

.

.

.

“Do not fret bebe, this is what you wanted non?” Her auntie's sweet voice was a melody all by itself that soothed her frazzled nerves as the two of them tried, and failed, to navigate the many hallways of the prestigious school. 

“Yes, it is. This is my dream. I just wish I was better at the kanji” She grumbled, turning down another hallway only to find a few students hanging around.

“Hi there! Are you lost?” A bright cheery voice called out to them and she was met with the blinding smile of an older student. He had two others with him, a beautiful young woman with light blue long hair and a very shy looking boy with indigo hair who was muttering about ‘wanting to go home’. 

“Yes. We are…locate Monsieur Nedzu office?” Her auntie replied before she could even open her mouth. Yes Mimi spoke japanese, however her auntie was far out of practice so the words didn’t quite connect. Luckily the blonde hair boy with his ever growing smile seemed to catch the meaning. 

“A mission! Sounds like fun! Allow me ladies to escort you! I’m Mirio!” 

Kitania followed her auntie’s movement with a polite bow that felt extremely awkward. Did everyone bow here? 

“My Thanks. I am Camilla LeRouge and this is Kitania Sakura. She start soon here at school”  Her auntie’s introduction had her blushing all the way to the tips of her pointed ears. 

“Wow, that's great! Glad to have you!” Mirio was just oozing positivity as he led them across the campus. She was fluent enough to keep up with their conversation and of course Mimi had to embarrass her further when she told the older boy that Kitania would be 15 within a month.

The conversation started when Mirio asked if she was planning to attend the middle school cram program and her mimi had to chime in that no, she was in fact starting high school and the hero course no less. 

Naturally the blue-eyed boy looked shocked, but quickly recovered explaining how excited he was to meet a new kohai. 

Kita tilted her head and realized her mistake, she heard ‘koi fish’ not the word for underclassmen. Thank goodness she didn’t respond asking why he thought she was some sort of fish.

The whole thing was embarrassing, but not as much as her time with the bear-dog-rat? Creature?

Nedzu was something different all around. He was very polite and spoke French, which made the conversation flow smoothly. While Mimi and the principal were going over the details she found herself bored and started solving all the puzzles on the coffee tables. From the six by six speed cube to the pyramid made by aligning and stacking different size pieces, to untangling all of the metal puzzles. 

Somehow by doing so in the time it took to discuss the UA Student apartment system earned her a great giddy laugh from the principal and how excited he was to see someone so bright entering his school.

The gleeful look in his beady eyes still gave her the chills. Kita could always tell when someone or in this case, something, was plotting. 

.

.

.

“Ok Kita! You got this!” She adjusted her tie once more on the custom-tailored school uniform, grabbed her bag, and said goodbye to her small home away from home as she slipped on a pair of ballet flats and headed off to her first day of the rest of her life.

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

Hitoshi hadn’t slept but a few broken hours the night before. His nerves were fried, meeting new people always made him anxious, but he was going into a class of nineteen mutant teenagers, and he made up number twenty. 

He still had no idea how he placed in the top ten of the class from the entrance exams. He actually made it to number eight! Yeah, he could have done better, mathematics and English were two of his weakest subjects and somehow most of the exam was spent on his two least favorite subjects. 

Still, he was….sorta excited? 

Standing in front of the tall ass door that marked class 1-A, he took a deep breath and clenched the strap of his bag. No one had told him who the homeroom teacher was, his dads refused to give him any information besides that, pops, Sensei Present Mic, taught English. That much he already knew. 

Deep down he actually hoped it wasn’t his father who was his homeroom teacher. Not because he was afraid he would go easy on him, yeah right, Eraserhead going easy, not likely. And to be clear he wasn’t anxious about anyone finding out that Eraserhead and Mic were his adoptive parents, if he ever got to know someone enough to share that information. 

No it was because he knew, in his very soul, that he was afraid of being a disappointment. 

Rolling his neck he opened the door to… what the hell is wrong with these gremlins.  

There was a spikey loudmouth who had both feet kicked up on his desk like some delinquent being lectured by another boy who was so stiff it was unreal. Was his quirk something that made his limbs solid iron rods? What the everloving hell? 

In the seat next to him was a very… tiny? Is it ok to call people tiny? Was that rude? Anyways, a girl who didn’t look old enough to be in this class reading. She had a quietness about her and a curtain of magenta hair that made his hands itch. He wanted to know if it was as soft and silky as it looked.

Ok, so a delinquent got first seat and the quiet studious girl took second? 

Weird, but he had seen stranger things. 

Another girl sat behind the pretty one with black hair done up in small buns decorated with red and black ribbons and… who puts skulls in their hair clips? She was chewing on a sucker with a bottle of water on her desk and earbuds in while she was watching something on her phone. 

He took his seat in the second row just to the right of the video girl and absently laid his head down. Maybe he could catch a nap before chaos surmised. 

“ The bell rang thirty-eight seconds ago and only two of you noticed me.” That dry unimpressed voice cut through the classroom and silenced every student in the room. It was a voice Hitoshi knew all too well, he swallowed, fixing his posture to sit up straight and lavender met obsidian as he realized exactly what this meant. 

Oh fuck me . 

Shouta Aizawa, aka Eraserhead, was their class's homeroom teacher.

  ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

Katsuki had woken up earlier than ever. He always prided himself on waking up at least five minutes before his alarm. Beating that stupid clock was a personal challenge, he didn’t need some annoying loud beeping to wake him up! 

Since he had gotten up earlier than anticipated, he took his time on his morning run, making sure to add in sprints every quarter mile. By the time he was done, the blonde was drenched in sweat and panting. 

The nearby park was a perfect spot to do some body weight exercises. From pull ups to hanging reverse crunches, he was able to get a decent workout in before he had to return home and prepare for the day.

Just thinking about it got him riled up and excited! 

He returned home just before six-thirty, the house was as cold as ever and he hated it.

Supposedly it was due to his parent’s quirks and how the cold worked best for them . Logically he knew that was a load of shit. When his own quirk manifested, their family doctor explained that due to his higher body temperature, (don’t even get him started on the fever he caught when his quirk manifested. It felt like his body was an inferno and he was only four with no real understanding, just the knowledge that him getting sick made his mother angry and made him weak) cold would help suppress it. 

At least he got a hot shower and was able to blow dry his white blonde hair into stylish spikes before he gathered his things and headed downstairs to prepare their meals. 

Part of his…responsibilities was to make breakfast for the three of them every day along with both his parents' bentos. Unlike most students who he expected would eat lunch in the school cafeteria the blonde packed his own food. He was going to be the best so it left zero room for anything imperfect. 

The right proteins, vegetables, starches, specific fruits…everything was meticulous, calculated right down to the very last kCal. His body was a weapon and as such it needed to be cared for as such.

He just finished setting the table with his parent’s bentos on the side when the hag decided he needed ANOTHER reminder. 

She clipped him on the back of the head demanding he stand up straight. “Don’t be an embarrassment and get yourself expelled on your first day brat! And if I hear that you hurt Izuku or any of your classmates I promise you that you will regret it.” She snarled at him and Katsuki was well aware it wasn’t a threat. 

Clicking his tongue he grabbed his bag and stormed out the door. Fuck them. I’ll show them all. The race is just starting and I’m already leaps ahead. I’ll keep pushing forward until my dreams are carved into the fabric of reality and all the stupid extras are so far behind they will look like ants. 

The fanboy in him was trying not to be noticed, but walking through the archway that led to his idols school…to the very classroom that All Might had studied in, made him grin like a cheshire. 

Of course he arrived in the classroom well before the bell, but he was still surprised to see that a few students had beaten him here. Tch . He would just be faster tomorrow.

Red eyes narrowed into slits as he observed who took second. “I didn’t know UA admitted snot nose grade schoolers” his voice was harsh and gravely, shoulders rolled back and elbows bent, as if he was prepared to fight. 

Everyone always assumed he wasn’t paying attention, or aware of his surroundings, but that wasn’t the case. He noticed the weird shimmer to the girl's skin, the caramel and honey scent just barely noticeable, the freakish gem between her eyes, the way a sharp eyebrow raised even if her eyes never stopped scanning the pages of a book. 

“You’re awfully rude” Was the only comment returned to his own and those three words pissed him off. Doesn’t matter. He hooked his bag to the side of his desk and got comfy, kicking his feet up on his desk and looking as unapproachable as possible. 

He wasn’t here to make friends. 

Apparently, that gave some high and mighty navy haired bastard the right to lecture him. 

“How could you disgrace UA property so openly! You shouldn’t put your feet on the desk, that is rude and unbecoming of a hero!”  

Katsuki couldn’t help but track the movement of the ridged swinging arms, he had grown used to tracking movements in shoulders, elbows, wrists, especially hands over the years. With all the background noise from everyone filing into the classroom and talking he had to squint even harder to be able to read the boy’s lips just so he could understand what the hell the fuck nut was saying. 

“You’re ignoring me! We are supposed to be classmates! How uncouth” The navy haired kid just wouldn’t shut up. At least being hyper aware of his surroundings was good for something. He noticed the shift out of the corner of the room where something bright yellow was shifting. Instead of trying to read the lips of Mr. Straight Lace, his gaze turned to the flutter of movement in the far corner of the classroom. 

“You had better sit down” A silky voice broke through the lecture and the glasses nerd turned to the imp next to him. “The teacher is here” 

  ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡

Shouta was not impressed. 

He had been watching his incoming class from the warmth of his sleeping bag. On the first day he liked to arrive close to an hour early, partly to get in a nap, partly because he wanted to watch how his new gremlins would interact with each other. Only two students had come from the same middle school, so the rest didn’t know each other. 

His first surprise was watching Kitania Sakura enter the classroom. She was the first to arrive and was wearing a face mask. Odd, but nothing out of the ordinary, a lot of people wore them in the spring when allergies or colds were heightened.

However, it was how quiet she was that was the most telling. 

Like all his students, he had received thorough backgrounds on them all. He knew this girl originated from a seaside village on the coast of France, he knew she spoke at least three languages, excelled at academics, and had the most interesting of quirks. 

How she would use it left to be seen. 

The other demon spawn started to trickle in, Tenya Iida, practically heroic royalty with all the heroes in his family bloodline was the first to greet his classmate, who just offered a simple smile and a polite hello before turning back to whatever it was she was reading. 

Nedzu had told him, quite giddily, that he was looking forward to afternoon tea sometime this week with the girl. Honestly, that gave him a headache and made his eye twitch. If Nedzu was taking an interest in someone, it usually spelled trouble for him. 

Kasumi Mizuki, Midnight’s secret child, joined the group with a disinterested ‘Hey’ before folding herself into her seat and taking out a large water bottle. She was focused on her phone as if her life was attached to it. 

Almost every student came to class on the first day looking to impress, yet this girl had multiple piercings in her ears and silver skull clips in her twin buns, her uniform was mostly put together, save for the tie that was draped around her neck and was in fact not tied. 

He expected something less punk, more bubblegum energy like his old classmate. Interesting.

Mister bad attitude entered the room with a bang looking more like he just woke up compared to anyone, except his slacks were pressed to a perfect crease, even if worn too big and baggy, his shirt was crisp, if you overlooked what appeared to be a rush tuck job, the top two buttons of his shirt were undone and there was no tie to be seen. 

The blonde may look like a slob, but if you paid attention it was all an act, every ounce of fabric was meticulously folded like origami to be placed in such a way as to appear sloppy, even if it was intentional. 

Bakugo and Iida were already in the middle of an argument, well more like a one-sided lecture by the time Shinso arrived. A smirk formed at the teacher’s lips as he lay hidden in his little spot, obsidian eyes taking note of the exhaustion in his son’s eyes and posture. He wasn’t surprised to see the cup of coffee curled into his palm. 

Midoriya entered the room like a skittish rabbit, he was surrounded by a few new classmates introducing themselves almost immediately. What was interesting was seeing the sharp blistering heat of ruby eyes narrow and fill with rage at the sight of the boy. These two knew each other before UA. Every instinct in the underground hero urged him to pay attention to these two. 

“You had better sit down” Sakura closed her book with a smirk, her emerald green eyes sparkled with amusement as they met the dark obsidian where he thought he was doing a damn good job at being unseen. “The teacher is here”

“The bell rang thirty-eight seconds ago and only two of you noticed me. Not off to a great start. Find your seats.”  Combat boots clicked across the tile floor of the classroom as he approached the front of the lecture stand. He was in his usual hero suit of a solid black jumpsuit with deep pockets, utility belt, and gray capture scarf around his neck. One of the reasons he always wore it while teaching was to hide half of his face and appear more intimidating. 

“I am Shouta Aizawa, your homeroom teacher” He wasn’t surprised by the few mumbles of ‘who’s that?’ …’never heard of him’.... ‘I thought we were being taught by pros?’. Most of these damn kids would have never heard of him, he was an underground hero who avoided the media like the plague they were. 

Yet, there was always at least one who surprised him, in this case four…four students had the light of recognition in their eyes. Midoriya, Bakugo, Sakura, and of course Shinso. He was well versed in the mask his son, now student, wore. It was an ‘oh shit’ look and it made him smile. Shinso knew just how hard of a teacher he could be, but in reality, he had been going easy on him over the years. 

Now the real work begins. 

“Head to the locker rooms where your gym uniforms are waiting. Get change and meet me in the exercise field in ten minutes.” He was starting to walk out the door when he noticed a hand shot up. “Yes? What?” 

A naive looking girl with short brown hair and rosy pink cheeks stood. “But won’t we miss the opening ceremony?” She seemed nervous, which was exactly what he wanted. He needed these kids on edge for the first week, to test their desires, how engraved their convictions were. It was not uncommon for him to expel a student on day one, or at least five by the end of the first week. 

“The hero track doesn’t follow the rest of the school.” He turned around to face the class and made eye contact with twenty pairs. “In this school, in this classroom, my word is law. We will not waste time on such frivolous activities. Your time is running out.” With that he turned around and made his way down the hall as twenty sets of feet rushed out to find the locker rooms. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･

To say that Kitania was annoyed was an understatement. The gym uniform was too big on her petite frame, and she didn’t have time to fix it. The pants were too long and the waist was dropping on her hips with way too much ease. 

“I got you” 

Kitania turned around to find the girl who sat behind her pulling several pins out of her hair. 

“It's not much but we can make it work. I’m Mizuki by the way, but you can call me Kasumi” The black haired girl had quickly pinned parts of the waistband to make it smaller using two pins and an elastic from her hair, forcing the waistband to scrunch up around her narrow torso. 

“Thank you. I’m Kitania Sakura. It’s nice to meet you” Her Japanese was still too formal, she needed to learn the relaxed version and slang soon so she didn’t stick out as much. 

“So is Sakura your family name or is it Kitania?” Kasumi looked at her confused and grabbed her water bottle as the two of them started to leave the locker rooms, Kitania placing a medical mask over her face. 

“Oh, hmm Sakura is my family name” One thing she was still struggling with was understanding why everyone called each other by their last names. Where she came from, everyone used first names. 

“Oh cool. I take it you aren’t from around here.” Kasumi smirked and chugged some of her water with a smirk. 

“Is it that obvious?” Kitania almost instantly started to curl inward, embarrassed. One of the reasons she did not interact with the class when they all came in was that she did not know how she was supposed to interact.

“Your Japanese is perfect, almost too perfect and you have this really neat accent.” Kasumi explained as they all gathered around their teacher in the training field. 

“All of you have done physical assessments before I presume.” Aizawa waited for everyone to nod or acknowledge him. “Look alive Bakugo” He tossed a special made ball to the spikey blonde who caught it one handed with ease. “I want you to throw this as hard and as far as you can, and this time I want you to use your quirk.” 

“Hell yes!” The blonde took a few steps and rolled the ball in his hands before sending it into orbit with a well timed explosion. 

Aizawa said nothing but held up his phone. 706.9 Meters . The class was clearly impressed by the excitement that broke out. 

“Settle down. Today will be a physical assessment and you are free to use your quirks. Oh and one more thing. The bottom place is expelled.” He stuck his hands in his pockets and headed to the side where a digital board was waiting. Today he wanted to see what these hatchlings could do, how they would use their quirks, if there was potential in any of them.

He had watched the footage of the practical exams and the recommendations, so he had a good idea of what to expect. Still it was refreshing to see a wave of creativity come from his students. 

The long jump, mile run, pulls ups, sit ups, grip strength, rope climb, ball throw. 

It was no surprise that Iida took first place in the mile run, or that Bakugo excelled as the all arounder. Shoji was clearly the strongest when it came to grip strength, the machine broke in his hands after all, crushing the device into small bits of metal and plastic. 

The few things that did surprise him however was when Hitoshi yelled out to Bakugo during his turn for the ball throw. 

“Hey, annoying dick face!” Hitoshi grinned like a cat who was playing with their prey. He knew the temperamental blonde would rise to the occasion and he wasn’t disappointed. Those fierce red eyes turned on him in an instant full of rage and hatred.

“What the fu-”  Checkmate. The blank look in those red eyes told him that he had full control. 

“Take this ball and throw it as hard as you can with your quirk” The order was direct and simple. Something he learned a long time ago. He couldn’t give complex orders, it had to be simple for him to stay in control. What he wasn’t expecting was the blonde to fight him. His control was strong but the willpower the explosive boy presented was stronger. This guy .

Still the blonde did as he was commanded and even though Hitoshi hadn’t given control back the freak broke his mind control with his temper alone. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU CALL ME!” Hitoshi was convinced he was about to get his ass kicked when Aizawa’s bored drawl put a stop to it. 

“Enough Bakugo. Sakura you’re up” 

Kitania took the new ball from her teacher and was immediately impressed by its size and weight. It didn’t appear to be this big in her teacher’s or classmate’s hands. To her it was the size of a softball instead of a baseball and weighed approximately 160 grams if she had to guess, the weight of the ball being close to 150, plus an extra 9 to 10 grams for the measuring stripe. She just needed two, maybe three well concentrated flowers. 

She made her way to the pitcher's circle, turning the ball over a couple of times to find the most surface area and where the off-balance weight could be used to her advantage. She stroked two fingers over the smooth surface and three small buds began to bloom. Smiling, she pulled down her mask and blew a puff of air across the green buds, the whole class watched as three beautiful lilies began to grow in red, orange, and pink. She tossed the ball straight up into the air and ducked down just as a loud explosion and pressure wave could be felt by the class. 

Aizawa held up his phone. 707.2 meters. He was impressed, a clever way to use her exploding flowers. “Care to explain why you tossed the ball straight up if you knew those flowers were going to explode?” It was a calculated move, and from the way she ducked after tossing the ball, he also knew it was a dangerous move. 

She dusted herself off and turned to face her teacher, the sun casted an almost rainbow like glitter across her pale iridescent skin. “I needed the ball to be at least 2 meters high with no spin to get a straight line trajectory. The ball’s center of gravity was off by .4 millimeters due to the tracking bands that wrapped around it causing the object to weigh an additional 10 grams give or take.” Glowing emerald eyes never looked down or changed expressions as she spoke to him, this was a world of numbers and precision and her judgement was sound. 

“With the ball two meters high, three flowers were all I needed to give it a boost, similar to a rocket, I could have gone with two, however because I was changing the direction of movement, and in conjunction with Newtons laws, I needed to momentarily stop the motion to change it without creating any kind of centripetal force.” She continued as if giving a lecture herself on the laws of gravity and motion. 

“And yet you ducked?” Aizawa took several steps closer until he was right in front of the smaller girl who now was forced to look up at him to keep eye contact. 

“I’m allergic to the pollen, and I knew it would blow backwards.” 

Interesting. He thought to himself with a smirk. This kid took every ounce of knowledge, absorbed it, and came up with an interesting game plan. Mediocre and middle of the pack when it came to the rest of the assessments, but when knowledge was required, something interesting came along.

He hummed and turned around. “Midoriya you’re up” This was the real problem child. A kid who he would have never enrolled in the first place, who was last on the leaderboard when it came to the rest of the tests, whose quirk the boy couldn’t even control. 

Just as he expected, he saw the plan before it formulated and within the blink of an eye, Aizawa’s hair defied gravity, his eyes growing a rich crimson, and the ball fell not ten feet from where the boy stood confused. 

Suddenly the class all started talking quickly and loudly amongst themselves about how their teacher is the infamous ‘Eraserhead’. The underground hero who could erase people’s quirks.

As Aizawa walked closer to the greenette with shocked wide eyes he released his capture weapon to tangle the boy in his bindings, pinning him to where he stood. Bright glowing red eyes narrow as he leans forward, judgement very clear in his tone.

“Was your plan to break your arm again? Having a quirk that can only be used once before your body breaks down is the epitome of failure. Your power won’t make you a hero if as soon as you use it your body breaks and you become a liability. Take your last throw, and when you are done, pack your bags. I've seen enough” The bindings snapped back to wrap around Aizawa’s neck as his hair fell back down his shoulders. 

This kid's enrollment was nothing more than the meddling of that guy. Someone who shouldn’t even be allowed to teach without a license let alone without any common sense. Unlike most of the pro’s in the industry Aizawa found no idolization for the symbol of peace, if anything he felt annoyance for the man stepping in on his turf. Now he was required to share heroics with the idiot, and all in all it sounded like a horrible mix. 

“What the hell ya talkin about! Deku is a quirkless nobody! A cockroach!” 

And that child needed an attitude adjustment. It was still too early to make rash judgements on a potential candidate's attitude, after all, the number two hero in Japan is just as big of a jerk. Endeavor. 

And just like that, Izuku Midoriya propelled the ball at the last second putting all his power into his fingertips, sending the ball flying. 705.3 meters. 

“Mr. Aizawa. Look, I’m still standing” Midoriya clenched his fist in victory, sincerity and something bigger burning brightly in his emerald eyes. This kid. Aizawa found himself smirking, enjoying the fact that he was just proven wrong when something loud, flashy, and blonde started to charge.

“DEKU!! I’LL MURDER YOU!!” 

Before Bakugo could even get close Aizawa had activated his quirk and wrapped the struggling blonde in his bindings. Most people didn’t bother to struggle once he wrapped them up but this feral gremlin was actually trying to break free, and was using his teeth! 

“Stand down Bakugo. This cloth is made of a special alloy, your teeth won’t be enough to break it.” He kept the blonde tied up for a few more moments until he was sure the fuse was tempered. “It’s unwise to make me excessively use my quirk. It gives me serious dry eye.” He barked, releasing his quirk and bindings. The raven haired teacher opened his utility pouch and pulled out some eye drops before dripping the saline solution against the curvature of his obsidian orbs. “Class dismissed, you can pick up a syllabus in the classroom on your way out.” 

Several students started shouting about who was it that was going to be expelled. “Oh none of you are being expelled…yet. That was a tactful deception to make you do your best.” He buried his hands in his pockets and started to walk away. 

“Wow that was intense” Kasumi chimed in before finishing up the remainder of her water bottle. “Your flowers are really cool! I’m kinda bummed I couldn’t really show off my quirk.” Holding her palm out she formed a sphere of rotating water. 

Kitania giggled. “The only event I could even showcase mine was in the ball throw, but you have amazing athleticism!” She wasn’t lying either. Kasumi stayed in the top six of the scoreboard on every event and not one of them allowed her to showcase her quirk. “What is your quirk anyways? Water manipulation?” 

The two girls were changing side by side back into their uniforms when the rest of the class 1A girls joined them. 

“Something like that. It’s called Deluge, I can actually do this” With a giggle and a flash of yellow in her carmine eyes a small storm cloud appeared in the middle of the locker room causing it to rain heavily. Once the rain started Kasumi used her hands to shape and guide the water before releasing her quirk. The locker room had a solid inch of water on the floor that was draining very quickly thanks to the school’s hi-tech facilities. “If there is enough of an electrical current nearby I can draw it to me and make lightning. Basically I make thunderstorms by manipulating the water molecules in the air to form clouds.” She shrugged nonchalantly as if they were talking about something mundane. 

“You could do a lot with that kind of quirk.” She handed the pins and elastic she had borrowed to keep her gym pants on back to Kasumi. 

“Class 1A ladies killed it! None of us were in the bottom five!” Mina Ashido cheered, running around to high five them all. 

And that was how the conversation turned towards how the ladies of class 1A took the boys to school today. Each of them placed in the top three at least once in each event. 

Kitania was nervous to start a new school in a new country, but maybe….this wasn’t so bad? As she returned to her little studio apartment a block from the school, she found herself smiling. Yes, it was hard to be away from the only family she knew, but at the same time, she was so excited to call her Mimi and tell her about her first day, how awesome her classmates were!

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･

“I’m home” Hitoshi kicked off his shoes in the genkan and used his toes to push them to the side. He saw pops’ car out front, so he knew the voice hero was home. “Hey Nico” he bent down to pick up the solid black cat who had greeted him and was meowing at him demanding ‘upsies’. 

“Welcome home blueberry! How was your first day?” Hizashi Yamada, aka Present Mic, looked up from a stack of papers he had been working on. Spring green glinted with mischief and Hitoshi knew that his pops already knew how the day went. 

“Pretty sure the angry Pomeranian was going to kill me, but besides that pretty good.” He smirked letting Nico crawl up onto his shoulder to become a parrot cat. 

“That Bakugo kid sure is explosive! Pun intended” The yellow blonde cackled at his own joke. “I’m heading out soon to the radio station. Dad said he’ll grab pizza on his way home.” 

Hitoshi smirked and nodded. Pops was the busiest of them all with three jobs and an active home-life balance. How the man did it he will never know. Hitoshi had school and training and that alone was too much sometimes. “Sounds good. Ya know, you two could have told me Dad was going to be my homeroom teacher. I about had a heart attack.” 

“Nah, where’s the fun in that! Besides, Sho's quirk comes in handy when in a room full of moody edge lord teenagers with powerful meta-abilities.” 

Yeah, that did make sense, he was the only one with a mental quirk in their class, the rest seemed to have powerful physical quirks, flashy ones at that. 

“Well considering there's the Pomeranian with exploding hands, the freckled boy who broke his finger somehow, some goof who short circuited himself with his own electricity, Mr. Freeze with his ice, and exploding flowers…guess it makes sense. There were some who didn’t even get a chance to show off their quirk too.” Now that he really considered it, his class was essentially an atom bomb with all the weird powers. 

“Just you wait little listener, I’ll let you in on a little secret. Tomorrow you will get your first heroics lesson so you will get to see all the quirks in action ya dig?” The voice hero wiggled his yellow blonde eyebrows above his glasses before giving his son a two-finger gun pose.

Hitoshi rubbed at the chin of his cat on his shoulder thinking. This was exciting. He didn’t expect them to do a live heroics class this soon. Wow, UA is something on a totally different scale. He freaking LOVED his school! 

Whatever tiredness he felt drifted away as something new and exciting rushed through his veins. This was THRILLING and he couldn’t wait to show exactly what he was capable of!

******************************************************************************************************************************

Extra bits of info: Feel free to Skip if you would like.

The Roster for Class 1-A 

Katsuki Bakugo - 1st seat

Kitania Sakura - 2nd seat

Momo Yayorozu - 3rd seat

Tenya Iida - 4th seat

Shoto Todoroki- 5th seat

Izuku Midoriya -6th seat

Kasumi Mizuki - 7th seat

Hitoshi Shinsou -8th seat

Mezo Shoji - 9th seat

EIjirou Kirishima -10th seat

Kyoko Jiro - 11th seat

Mina Ashido -12th seat

Hanta Sero - 13th seat  

Ochako Uraraka -14th seat

Yugo Aoyama -15th seat

Mashirao Ojiro - 16th seat

Koji Koda -17th seat

Rikido Sato -18th seat

Denki Kaminari  -19th seat

Fumikage Tokoyama -20th seat

Seating Chart

Kitania Sakura - ‘Kit’ ‘Kita’  

• Age : 15 

• Birthday: April 21,20XX

• Height: 140 CM (4ft 10-11 depending on shoes)

• Weight: 30kg soaking wet (66-68lbs)

• Soul Bound: To be announced. 

• Soul Mark: its pretty

• Best Friend: Kasumi Mizuki 

• Meaning of Name: Little or Tiny Cherry Blossoms/Flower

• Quirk - Flower Bombs

• Anything she touches can sprout vibrant colorful lilies that explode once fully bloomed.
• The flowers can bloom at the rate of 5 to 30 seconds depending on Kitania
• The nitro in her blood is what nurtures the plant to grow.
• Drawbacks include: Allergic reaction to pollen - triggers her asthma along with sneezing - Carrys around an Epi and Inhaler

Kasumi Mizuki

• Age 15

• Birthday: June 12,20XX

• Height: 170cm (5 ft 6)

• Weight: 57kgs (125-126)

• Soul Bound: To be announced

• Soul Mark: Its a Secret ^_^

• Best Friend: Kitania Sakura 

• Meaning of Name: Mist and Beautiful Moon

• Quirk: Deluge

• Ability:
• Ability to create and control massive rainstorms and floods.
• Can capture and manipulate lightning provided there is an electrical source nearby
• Drawbacks:
• Always has to keep drinks with her at all times, she dehydrates easily since she is the manipulator of water. 
• If used too much can result in severe dehydration symptoms such as: Rapid heart rate, rapid breathing, confusion & irritability, headaches, black spots, and fainting. 

Chapter Text

Short Fuses & First Failures

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ

“Well tell me all about your first day. I heard your class got stuck with mister grouchy pants. Tough luck kiddo” Kayama Nemuri, aka Midnight, was leaning against the doorframe of her teenager’s room. 

Kasumi’s room wouldn’t have looked out of place in an Otaku store with one wall lined with backlit shelves from waist to ceiling filled to the brim with different acrylic stands of V-Tuber idols and Diorama multi-layer standees, stuffed Nui’s and other merch. Kasumi could practically run a retail store out of her collection if she wanted to. 

Said teen was currently sitting in her black gamer chair with her knees drawn up staring at her laptop screen in a trance-like state. 

“Kasumi?” Kayama asked again with a little more volume this time, and that got the adorable goth-punk girl to spin around. 

“Hey momma I didn’t hear you come in” She hit a key on her keyboard to pause the stream she was watching. 

“I doubt you would have heard a villain with how engrossed you were. I asked you about your day.” Kayama went around the room with a sigh and a shake of her head picking up various articles of black clothing. In fact, the only color to her daughter’s wardrobe was her current school uniform. 

“It was alright. Mr. Aizawa seemed pretty intense. We did a physical assessment which was kinda boring. There was this one real hothead who had this whole murder vibe going on, pretty cool actually. Oh, and we have a foreign exchange student!” Kasumi rattled off details about the assessment and how she was bummed she couldn’t show off her quirk since there wasn’t a test she could show it off. 

“That boy sounds like trouble, stay away from him, tell me more about the foreign exchange student. I hear they are rare to begin with but almost unheard of in the hero course.” She knew exactly which boy was the ‘hothead’ and she wanted her daughter as far away from that family as possible. It wouldn’t surprise her if Aizawa expelled him by the end of the week.

“She’s from France I think, really small, she looks like an elven character out of an RPG and has a pretty cool quirk, like she grows these really vibrant flowers and once they fully open, they explode. From what she said she moved here alone, must be kinda lonely.” Now that she thought about it, what would it be like to return to an empty apartment with no one waiting for you? No one to talk to? With family so far away?

“Oh its’s not that bad, if UA still has it in place she's probably in the independent student apartments not far from the school. Which puts her in the same building as other student’s whose homes are too far away for daily commuting. Just be careful Kasumi, you know the rules.” Kayama warned. It’s not that she wanted her child to be a loner and not make friends, it was more complicated than that. 

Kasumi was more complicated than that. 

“Yeah yeah I know.” the teen grumbled. “Can I get back to the stream now? Ody just got back from his trip, and he is sharing stories and pictures from his adventures, and he had a cat cam on the whole time he was gone so he could keep an eye on his babies. Isn’t that just the sweetest thing! Oh, and Sinner is getting a new outfit tomorrow! I am so excited, his whole gen is getting new looks for some big announcement this weekend!” 

And just like that Kasumi went from sulky teen to overzealous fangirl. 

Kayama just chuckled and kissed the crown of her head. “Alright, I’ll order in some dinner for us and you can tell me all about it.” Watching her goth-punk princess turn around to face the screen again had her smiling a sad smile. Kasumi was very special…she came from a world of true darkness and pain, and it was only sheer luck and perhaps fate that brought them together. 

Tomorrow she would get a first hand look at the baby heroes in training. Guess she better go start planning a lesson or two. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽

The second morning was not much better than the first for Hitoshi. Sure he was tired, he pretty much always was tired, it was his anxiety that was kicked up to eleven. First day he had the dumbass idea to brainwash the class asshole and now it seemed like no one wanted to talk to him. 

Cliques were already starting to form in the class with the weird macho redhead and the electric user who short circuited yesterday during the assessment. It also seemed that said redhead knew the pink alien looking girl from their previous school and the weird elbow guy just kinda meshed with them. 

On the other side of the room was that odd green haired kid who was practically sobbing when he found out no one was getting expelled and he was talking to the bob cut brunette and mister stiff arms, with a few others as well. 

Man he really needed to learn the names of his classmates. 

The only ones who weren’t overly interacting was Bakugo, who had a sour almost pained look on his face, the girl caddy corner to him who was watching some game on her phone, or someone playing a game? Was that a real thing? But she was too focused to notice anything, and the flower girl from yesterday was reading…again. 

Either way it was clear no one wanted to talk to him. Which was fine. He was totally fine. Not like he ever had or needed friends before. And it's only the second day there would be plenty of time to make friends.

He was used to everyone being standoffish with him anyways. The joys of having a villain's quirk. 

If his dad or pops could hear what he was thinking he would be writing self appreciation lines for a week and gaining an emergency therapy session in the process. 

“Take your seats. Class is starting” As soon as Mr. Aizawa entered the room the whole class settled down within a nanosecond. 

“Great. Before I begin today’s lecture on safety in urban areas I wanted to cover a few things. One, your class will have by Friday to assign a class representative. Two, if you read your syllabus you will have noticed that once a week is simulated heroics training in the afternoon and the rest of the week is physical, quirk, or combat drills in the afternoon. You get Hero laws and safety with me, English with Present Mic, Mathematics with Ectoplasm, Historics with Midnight, Literature with Cementoss, and Sciences with Snipe.” He waited for the class to grasp just how heavy their workload would be. All twenty sets of eyes were on him with serious determination. This lot wasn’t as carefree and lackadaisy as his previous years.

Yup, he called it. This year was full of gremlins. 

Clearing his throat he continued. “With that being said, it would be unwise to fail any subject. Effort is everything, there are no do-overs in real life. Shall we begin.” 

Every student took out notebooks and pencils as he began his lecture. He noticed an interesting habit about twenty minutes into the lesson that reminded him of another loud blonde he knew. Bakugo wasn’t looking at him as much as he was watching the way his mouth moved with every word. Aizawa prided himself on memorizing every student’s file meticulously and there was nothing in Bakugo’s that would have suggested he was hard of hearing. Maybe it was just a habit of his….his gut instinct told him there was more going on but he would have to wait and see how things played out. 

It was only the second day. 

“Make sure you read chapter two and pay attention to the different codes that get used when dealing with a crisis. Mic, they are all yours.” Aizawa didn’t need to look towards the door to know his husband and soulmate was waiting outside. The jukebox soul mark above his heart was thrumming with energy. He knew his life partner was more than excited to meet the mini agents of chaos. He collected his things and headed off to go take a nap. 

“How’s it going listeners!” Several of the students perked up seeing the voice hero who was also a very popular radio DJ on the side. He went about introducing himself and going over the class expectations and syllabus for the first term when he noticed one little listener seemed almost bored. Mic was used to his fans hanging on to his every word, whether it was about Hero spotlights of the week or how to use adverbs correctly and noun placements, so this took him by surprise. 

“Sakura, why don’t you read starting at chapter one, second paragraph.” He gave the girl two finger guns and a wink, hoping putting her on the spot would regain her attention which seemed to be lacking. 

Sakura stood from her chair and picked up the english textbook feeling unimpressed. She expected the curriculum to be challenging, but maybe it was because she had been learning english since kindergarten along with french is why this was so…supplementary. She could feel everyone’s eyes on her which only made her blush being the center of attention, that heat spread across both her cheeks to the tips of her pointy ears, dusting her entire face in a soft rosy pink. 

“A sentence is a group of words that expresses a complete thought. Every sentence begins with a capital letter. A sentence fragment does not express a complete thought. Sentences -  A declarative sentence makes a statement. It ends with a period. An interrogative sentence asks a question. It ends with a question mark.” She parroted the information in perfect English for the whole class to hear. Her accent only served to coat the language in a soft honey making it palatable for those listening. She was getting ready to continue when Sensei Mic held up his hand with a bright smile and a sparkle in his peridot eyes hidden behind yellow triangle glasses. 

“That was a banger little listener! Nicely done!” 

Hitoshi found himself just listening to the lilting accent of the girl diagonal from him, English was not his best subject. To be fair, American English seemed almost impossible. Why would a language have the same pronunciations for different variations of a word? And so many had ‘silent’ letters. What was the point of a silent letter?

HIs frustrations aside, he found himself relaxing under the beautiful sing-song voice. Like the rest of his class he was busy making notes for the ungodly amount of homework they were sure to have. If he understood the schedule right that meant they had three classes a day with some classes only being once a week. 

And after this class should be Historics, which was supposed to be like History, but more in depth. Still after having back to back classes with two pro’s he knew very well, he was curious how the other teachers would hold up. Luckily he was about to find out. 

“By Friday please be ready to hand in the practice worksheets from pages five to fifteen! Thanks for tuning in listeners!” Mic announced with a full enthusiastic smile as he left the classroom. If nothing else his positivity was infections. 

At least they finally have a break, even if it is only for ten minutes. 

“Awww man that is so much work already” Denki Kaminari whined from the back of the room. “Mr. Aizawa gave us like a million pages to memorize and the way he said it made me think we are going to have a quiz on all those codes and Mic just hit us with like a hundred translations.” The electric blonde dramatically leaned over Eijirou Kirishima, the spiky redhead Hitoshi sorta met yesterday. 

“Don’t sweat it man! Just take it a little each day instead of all at once!” 

Ew another overly positive person. Hitoshi was starting to think he was surrounded by sunshine labradors. Blinking a few times lavender eyes shifted from little group to little group while simultaneously reaching into his bag to pull out an energy drink.

“You idiots! That assignment is child’s play. It shouldn't take you more than twenty minutes to complete it!” Bakugo barked from the front row, throwing his head back to narrow those intense red eyes on the little group towards the back.

“Dude it’s not manly to call people idiots!” sunshine boy frowned, disapproval clear in his tone. 

Hitoshi was watching the interaction unfold with little interest. It would almost be considered mild entertainment with the way the blonde was shouting back ‘Who cares!’ and how the weird power user behind him was mumbling to himself which earned a ‘shut the hell up Deku!’. 

“Oh cool you are watching Sinner! I love that guy!” Denki had moved on to annoying other people, and his target seemed to be the girl next to him with her black hair in two mini-buns decorated with ribbons and silver skull and coffin decals. 

“He is doing a collab with Thorn, I hate timezones, and since Sinner is known for his VODs going down I didn’t want to miss it” The girl replied nonchalantly and suddenly Hitoshi recalled how last class the girl had an earbud in place hidden in her ear. It could have come off as a hearing aid. It was so small and it's not uncommon for heroes to have hearing issues, especially in their line of work so he didn’t think about it until now. 

“Wait so you weren’t paying attention at all in English were you?” Hitoshi couldn’t stop himself from the mischievous full tooth smile that came with the question. There was no way his pops didn’t notice, especially after he called out the second seat after a stifled yawn. 

“That would depend on your definition of paying attention. Fuck yes Kill him Sinner!!” She snapped her teeth grinning like a lunatic when an ultimate move was completed. 

“Man I wish I had the balls to watch them live in class” Denki chuckled with a shake of his head, his electric golden eyes watching the screen to get a glimpse of what was going on with the stream. 

Kasumi smirked. “Ask the support course, pretty sure they have extra balls” She replied sassily, her crimson eyes never leaving the screen. The look on Denbki’s face was a mixture of amusement mixed with mortification and Hitoshi found the whole thing quite entertaining. 

Kasumi had grabbed her water bottle and flipped the top open to take a drink when Miss Midnight walked in wearing her full Rated R Hero costume. A skin tight suit that was practically see through and enough BDSM gear to fulfill most fantasies. Denki had tapped her on the shoulder and leaned down, his voice not quite a whisper. “Think she will have an extra set, I mean she is the R-rated hero afterall” His grin was that of a gremlin pervert and his comment had Kasumi spitting her water out and coughing. 

“Take your seats, children. Mizuki, is there is a problem?” Kasumi wiped her mouth, still coughing a bit. Poor Kitania ended up with water splatter all across her back and hair, but the magenta girl didn’t seem to mind, instead she turned around to offer a small handkerchief to Kasumi. 

“No Ma’am, just forgot how to breathe” She replied hastily, mouthing the words ‘Thank you’ to Kit and using the cloth to clean up the droplets. She could have just pulled them into the air with her quirk but she hasn’t figured out how to make water disappear once it was within her control.

“Yes, well breathing is a requirement” Miss Midnight raised an eyebrow clearly not impressed. Her sky-blue eyes scanning over the class of twenty. “History is more than just learning about past events. It's the foundation in which society stands. Only from understanding where we came from can we shape the future into something ideal.” Cocking her hip to the side she folded her arms just under her voluptuous breast, seemingly pleased with everyone's attention. 

She started her lecture and went about writing some important details on the white board before casting a look over her shoulder, never stopping what she was writing. “Mizuki, put the phone away and see me after class” 

The girl didn’t even have it in her to blush at being caught. Instead she just dropped the device into her bag and went about writing a few notes down, however Denki was not as quiet as he was trying to be. “Wow Miss Midnight has eyes in the back of her head.” Kasumi just rolled her eyes, ignoring the idiot and trying her best to pay attention, yet she somehow had the feeling she was going to get chewed out after this class. 

Thankfully the lunch bell rang and the students started to pack up their things. Since she was requested to stay after, she didn’t bother rushing to grab her things. “I’ll wait for you in the hall if you would like to have lunch together?” The smaller girl offered politely.

Kasumi returned her question with a genuine smile. Kitania was just too cute and adorable. “Yeah sure! Let’s eat together!” 

“I know you read the classroom rules Kasumi, phones are prohibited during class and are only allowed out on breaks or lunches. So what massive emergency was it that had you breaking a school rule less than three hours into the day?” Sky blue eyes narrowed glaring at the teen in disapproval and yet the teacher already knew the answer. She was well aware of her daughter’s boreline unhealthy obsession. 

“It was foolish and stupid and I won’t do it again.” Kasumi replied genuinely. She could see the disappointment in those sky blue, and she was well aware that the only reason they were both here was because this was something she wanted, and went behind her mother’s back to get. 

“Detention after school, you will be cleaning the classroom. Do it again and you will not be allowed the privilege of having a phone on school grounds. Am I clear?” 

“Yes ma’am, crystal” At least she had the foresight to look thoroughly chastised. She was dismissed with a subtle flick of the wrist and even though Kitania was waiting for her outside in the hall, she was still surprised to see the girl there. “Sorry about that” She offered a lopsided half smile to the smaller girl. 

“No problem. You know that was really silly of you. I am sure you noticed that Aizawa Sensei and Mic Sensei both saw you. What did Miss Midnight have to say?” The two girls walked side by side to the cafeteria, Kasumi explaining that she was given detention and how she was starving. 

LunchRush was in charge of the meals offering a huge variety of options for students to pick from. Kasumi had no issue in grabbing a big plate of curry with rice, miso soup, pickled vegetables, and two more bottles of water. Kit on the other hand was still adjusting to the difference in cuisine and opted for something closer to what she was used to. Apparently it was called Karaage, but she saw it as something akin to chicken nuggets, along with a side of fruit. 

“That’s all you are getting?” Kasumi stared at the simple plate with wide eyes. She has always had a decent appetite so she had no idea how someone could only eat something so small. 

“Hey are these seats taken?” Kasumi tapped the purple hair boy on the shoulder who shook his head and replied with ‘nope help yourself’. “Cool thanks, I’m Mizuki by the ways, You’re Sinho right?”

Hitoshi furrowed his brow, how does someone get his name so utterly wrong? “Shinso.” He replied deadpanned as both girls took a seat next to him with the magenta flower girl sitting right next to him and for a moment he caught the scent of honey and caramel and his heart began to beat far too hard in his chest. 

“This is Sakura, she’s shy, we are besties” Kasumi supplied as if on auto pilot before digging into her food. 

“Its Kitania, or Kita, or Kit. I do not quite understand the last name is first name culture as of yet.” The way she spoke was so polite and her inflections were perfect, and formal. Yet the accent was like silk, a soothing balm to his ears. 

“You can call me Hitoshi then. Are you enjoying Japan?” What the hell you idiot! He chastised himself embarrassed. Here was a cute girl not just sitting next to him but actually talking to him and his first reaction was to ask if she liked the country. Lame on a whole new level. 

And then she giggled. 

He was getting ready to respond when the end of the table was starting to get rowdy. 

“Man it’s so manly to pack a bento! I’m going to do that tomorrow!”

“Awww what a cute househusband you will make Bakugo, already knowing how to cook”

“I AM GOING TO MURDER YOU!”

“Kacchan has always made his own meals, it has to do with the nutritional values and a balance of nitrate heavy vegetables with a specific amount of protein… mumble mumble mumble ”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP DEKU!!” 

“‘Ow T’ey are so loud” Kasumi shook her head, stuffing more of the curry and rice into her mouth before swallowing. “Oi! Some of us are trying to eat here!” She yelled down the table to the corner where Bakugo, Kirishima, Kaminari, Midoriya, and others were sitting. 

“EAT YOUR DAMN FOOD AND SHUT UP SAILOR MOON!”

Kitania could practically see the steam coming out of Kasumi’s ears and from the loud shouting she was sure the spikey blonde was going to have a heart attack from adrenaline overload. “This class is so weird.” She didn’t mean to say it outloud, and luckily only Hitoshi seemed to have heard her with the husky chuckle she heard. 

“DO YOU WANNA TAKE A BATH JACKASS” Kasumi was on her feet shouting over the heads at the table. Her face was a cherry red yet mischief and amusement were sparkling like glitter in her crimson eyes. 

Before a real fight could break out among class 1A the lunch bell had rung signalling the five minutes to head to their classroom to find out more about afternoon classes. Kasumi finished scarfing as much as she could while walking towards where they would dump their trash and leave their trays, Kit laughing the whole time as she nibbled on a piece of chicken and strawberry. Her glowing emerald eyes took in the tall indigo boy with a curious expression. “Did you even eat anything? I believe I only saw some sort of pouch thing and an energy drink?” 

“It’s called a jelly pouch, my uh dad got me hooked on them.” He gripped the back of his neck awkwardly. He was still too nervous and anxious to eat anything heavy. Knowing they were going into a simulated heroics class next already had his stomach doing flips and twists and he just wanted to prove himself today. He needed to know that he truly belonged in the hero course, that he could stand toe to toe with his classmates and their flashy quirks. 

Kita hummed as they made their way back to class where Aizawa Sensei was waiting for them. He hit a button on the side wall and twenty cases ejected from some sort of secret compartment hidden in the structure. “Today will be your first heroics class. These are the costumes you submitted upon registrations that have been made by an approved manufacturer. Get dressed and meet at Ground Beta, you have fifteen minutes.” 

As the kids all charged to grab their case numbered by their seat assignments the excitement in the air grew massively. The air itself was charged with joy, ambition, and determination. 

“See you out there” Kitania gave a little wave to Hitoshi before following Kasumi to the changing rooms. 

When it came to costumes, Kitania wasn’t the most creative. She went with black cargo pants, tall combat boots with a flexible sole, a sort of crop top that was skin tight with a cold shoulder type of sleeve that covered her arms and looped around her middle finger, keeping her palms open. She also had a specialized mask that covered her nose and mouth. Her belt held a first aid kit for bystanders, two epipens for herself, two inhalers for herself, and a bottle of hand sanitizer. 

Her quirk’s biggest downside was that she was highly allergic to pollen, and by pollen she means all kinds. Basically if the plant creates oxygen, she was sensitive to it. It’s one of the reasons she always wore masks when outside, even in the winter, and why she always carried epipens and inhalers with her. It was also one of the reasons she was constantly teased growing up. 

Pulling her hair up into a high ponytail she looked at herself in the mirror and realised she kind of looked like a ninja. It wasn’t what she was going for but it was still pretty cool! 

“Cute! You look like Yui from dead by daylight! Did you get inspiration from her costume?” Mina Ashido bounced into view with her vibrant technicolor body suit and overcoat. 

“I don’t know what that is?” She cocked her head to the side, finishing collecting her long magenta strands into a high pony at the crown of her head. “You look lovely, I really like the colors”

“I know right? Totally my vibe!” Mina spun around with a bright smile when Kasumi rounded the corner in a jet black from head to toe thick bodysuit that looked more like a wetsuit than anything, except it the symbols for Poseidon and Zeus on each side of her ribs. “That is soooo cool! What do those symbols mean?!?!” The rest of the girls had finished changing and Kitania could feet a heated blush bloom across her hidden cheeks. All the girls were curvy and well…endowed, while she had what Mina referred to as a tiny snatched waist, and curvy hips, but in the top portion, there wasn’t much to offer. Especially when looking at Momo, Mina, Uraraka, and Kasumi. Sighing she was glad to see Jiro was smaller like she was. 

Kasumi was talking to the other girls as they all left the locker rooms together to meet up with the boys at the base of Ground Beta for their training. Everyone, well almost everyone, was talking and laughing when a streak of color came to a halt in front of the class and a large booming voice greeted them all. 

“ALL MIGHT IS HERE! As your teacher!” 

Most of the class was star struck with hearts and hopes glistening in their eyes but Kit noticed something that seemed kind of strange. Kasumi took a step back away from AllMight, almost as if the very presence of this almost seven foot tall man was scaring her.

In reality Kitania couldn’t blame her, the man was huge! His arm was probably bigger than Kitania’s whole body. 

“Listen up class! I will be pairing you up against each other in groups of two! One group will be the Villains! The other will be the Heroes! Villains have a nuclear device hidden somewhere among this seven story building to your left! Heroes your job is to recover the weapon or capture the villains using this capture tape! Villains you win by protecting your weapon or capturing the heroes. The allotted time is fifteen minutes” AllMight beamed at them all with his full tooth smile and squinty eyes. 

There was a loud roar of cheers from the rest of their class and only one of them was oozing total concentration. Katsuki Bakugo was in the front of the pack with his hands on his hips, the intense inferno blazing in his ruby red eyes only showed his determination even more. It was pretty clear that out of all the students, he was the only one who was taking this as an all out declaration of war and his plan was total annihilation. 

“Round 1 will be Young Iida and Young Bakugo as the Villians versus Young Midoriya and Young Uraraka!. Round 2 is Young Todoroki and Sakura as the Heroes versus Young Shinso and Sero as the Villians!” 

Hitoshi’s smile faltered when he found out he was going to be on the villain team. He knew it wasn’t anything personal, or All Might, THE Symbol of Peace, declaring him a villian, logically he knew all of this. It was that stupid voice that kept whispering to him, telling him that even the number one hero thinks you are a failure and a villain.  It was that voice he was trying to shut down. 

He missed the rest of the pairings but it sounded like Mizuki was partnered with Kirishima as the villains versus Kaminari and Ashido as the heroes, and the other two groups that he didn’t make out at all. Part of the problem was besides Bakugo, who was pretty hard to ignore, the only two he actually met and talked to were Mizuku, and Sakura. 

“Villains! You have five minutes to prep your area. Heroes wait at the starting line. The rest of us let us head to the observation room” 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･

“Bakugo, we should really come up with a strategy together…even if we are villains in this scenario, we must give it our all!” 

Katsuki could give two shits what glasses wanted. Right now he had a single mission and that was to squash that annoying stalker into the ground. Fucking Deku thinks he can make a fool out of me? Probably thinks I’m some weak bitch, always looking down on me. Well guess what ya damn nerd, today I am going to prove which of us belongs here and that ain't you! 

“Do whatever the hell you want four eyes, I have other plans” The white blonde grinned like a feral beast, his canines glinting in the afternoon soon. He was going hunting. 

“Ok so if I know Kacchan like I do, he will want to come at me head on, so our best possible plan is to….” The greenette was cut off by a loud explosion that filled the air with dust and crumbling concrete. Deku swallowed hard, he knew that maniacal shine to those intense ruby eyes. He knew just how much hatred Kacchan had for him, but he didn’t understand the why. 

He has always idolized Kacchan! So much so that he studied his everything. His fighting style, how he moved, his quirk, his habits, everything! He even knew of some darker secrets that he would take to the grave! Well if his notebooks were to be buried with him that was. 

“Out of the way Uraraka!” Deku shouted, pushing the zero gravity brunette to the side as a wild right hook came out of nowhere leaving the blonde open for throw. He could do this! He wasn’t weak anymore! He could stand beside Kacchan, no longer in his shadow but as equals! “I know you Kacchan. You always start off with a right hook! Followed by a sweep” As he said this he jumped in the air to avoid the leg that was already in motion to knock him down. 

“Course ya do you dumb nerd! You fucking extra! All this time…you’ve been looking down on me haven’t ya?!?!” This time he did land a left cross with a satisfying crunch to the greenettes jaw knocking him back several feet. 

Blast after blast, he changed his trajectory multiple times in midair with well timed and placed explosions in varying intensities to continue the beat down. 

Back in the observation tower several students were begging AllMight to stop the fight but it was the smallest of them all who seemed the most impressed. “Interesting. That was smart, brilliant even, to know the exact angle and energy expenditure needed for that type of momentum shift is genius.” She was talking more to herself but she seemed to have caught the attention of others. 

“Uh, what are you talking about Sakura? Isn’t Bakugo just making explosions?” The redhead, Kirishima if she recalled his name correctly, replied looking extremely confused. Luckily there was another in the class who understood what they were witnessing. 

“Sakura is right, to have that much control over such a volatile quirk is very impressive.” Momo Yaoyorozu stepped forward and Kit couldn’t help but feel second hand embarrassment at how exposed the pretty girl's costume was. 

“Nitroglycerine is known for being unstable to be polite. The slightest vibration can make it explode. It is one of the most researched chemicals in the world for both in the medical world and in the arms industry. To be able to control the exact concentration and amount while actively fighting is nothing short of brilliance.” Kit supplied to the dumbfounded group behind them. 

“Don’t you have a similar quirk though Sakura? I mean the whole flower thing?” Ahh yes the goofy electric boy who was annoying Kasumi earlier. Kaminori, nari, something like that. Kit turned around to put her back to the screens so she could explain. 

“Yes…and no. I cannot control when my flowers blow up. Once they bloom, its game over. I can control how much nectar is inside each if I focus and take my time. And by nectar I mean nitroglycerine. It is not uncommon for two people to have similar quirks, Bakugo seems to be able to control the concentration, output, and direction of each blast. I do not have that ability.” She replied point blank and as blunt as possible. 

Yes there were some minor similarities between their quirks, but they were also completely different entities. 

Her attention was drawn back to the screen when she heard AllMight yell into the coms. “YOUNG Bakugo DO NOT LET THAT EXPLOSION LOOSE IN THERE!” She could hear the cackle of his laughter, it sent a shiver down her spine, but not in fear as most of her classmates seemed to be in, for her it was thrilling, to be able to wield such absolute power with the knowledge of storing it safely so it could be released was awe inspiring to her. 

“HE WILL BE FINE IF HE DODGES!” The resounding boom sent a shockwave clear to the observation post, the camera feeds cut off briefly and for a moment all you saw was dust and debris. She saw it, the glowing red energy in the corner of the screen, when everyone else was focused on worrying and asking silly questions such as ‘are they ok?’ and ‘did Bakugo kill him’, her eyes were scanning what was left, looking ahead several moves. 

“Be quiet, Deku is about to win this thing” She chastised the rest of the class who all obviously thought she was crazy. Shinso stepped up next to her. “What do you mean?” It was almost frustrating that no one could see it. Wasn’t this class supposed to be the best of the best, the most brilliant minds with the heart of a hero? And yet they were all ready to give up. 

“Bottom left, Deku is there, building up power. He is going to uppercut sixty degrees north which will collapse the structure above them, knocking Iida and the other girl off their feet. If I was Deku’s teammate, with a gravity quirk, that is when I would move it, latch on to the rocket and float it to safety while the structure implodes. Bakugo was smart, he kept his explosions away from the load bearing pillars and beams, but Deku won’t.” AllMight just stared at her as if he was just now seeing her, as if he had no idea she was even in his class until that moment. 

And just as she predicted, the whole scene played out exactly as she saw it. The only deviation was that Iida leaped out of the collapsing building after the gravity girl and she managed to get them both to safety before throwing up, and Bakugo surprised her yet again, he managed to grab onto the back of an unconscious Deku’s costume and propelled themself both to safety. 

The only one with any type of injury was the greenette who was taken away on a stretcher by some robots. The practice building however was destroyed. Which meant the next round would be in a different building somewhere along the urban training grounds. 

The remaining three made it back to the observation tower for feedback and from the energy in the room, everyone planned to blame the white blonde. 

“”Your team lost young Bakugo because you refused to work with young Iida as a team. You let your personal feelings get in the way and jeopardized not only yourself, but three of your classmates. That large scale explosion was nothing short of reckless and immature.” The symbol of peace continued to berate the hero in training including his aggressive attitude. For some reason it was making the magenta girl seriously pissed off. 

“With all due respect All Might” She cut in, raising her voice so it was loud enough to be heard, her glowing green eyes flickering with frustration and disapproval. As soon as All Might nodded at her she realized a couple of things. One: The pro hero did NOT study the class roster so he had no idea who she was. Two: He didn’t seem to care. 

“I disagree on several accounts with your assessment. Leaving Iida behind was smart, it would be not just dangerous but foolish to have someone who makes explosions around a nuclear weapon, even if it was just a fake, Iida is fast, he should have been able to relocate the weapon or used his speed to capture Uraraka.” Honestly she was glad several of her classmates had started to understand where she was going with this. “Deku was the wild card, short of a combat punch he was not injured by Bakugo who was using controlled and precise explosions at a low concentration. Deku in fact got himself injured. THAT was reckless and he did EXACTLY what Mr. Aizawa predicted yesterday. He threw a single punch and KO'd himself. If Bakugo hadn’t moved to pull the boy to safety he would have been buried under the rubble of his own doing” 

Saying her peace, Kit took a steading breath while multiple mouths hung open in shock. The only one who didn’t seem impressed by her analysis was Bakugo, in fact he seemed upset and annoyed that she stepped in. 

“Shut it Winx Club, no one asked you!” He barked at her but there was no real fire in his tone, if anything he seemed…almost sad. 

“Well what this young lady has said IS true, but your aggressive demeanour needs to be corrected. You can’t save anyone if they are scared of you young man! Alright class, Group 2 is up. I believe that was Young Sakura* The pro hero had the balls to look around as if he was trying to figure out who it was when she raised her hand with a lifted eyebrow. “Ah Yes! And Young Todoroki versus Shinso and Sero!” 

Kitania knew nothing of the quiet boy with mismatching hair and eyes. She knew he was an ice user but that was all she knew. He was not the chatty type nor did he wear his thoughts on his facial expressions. 

He was hard to get a reading from. 

“My best guess is that they won’t use the top floor for the bomb, it's too obvious, floor three or four in the southeast corner. Shinso will want to stay in the shadows, his costume is dark so it makes sense. If we separate it would be checkmate. Sero, in theory, should have the bomb room set up like a web using his tape. If you can use your ice -” She was cut off by the mismatched boy and it was the first time she heard him talk. His voice was smooth and controlled, not quite monotone but giving away no hint of emotion either, hell he seemed almost bored by the whole thing. 

“Southeast corner. Ok” He parrotted her words before placing his right hand on the building. Within a millisecond frost fractals started to appear on the concrete before a very cold wind wrapped around them both, chilling her straight to her bones in a bitter cold. 

The building suddenly froze completely over, leaving the walls, floors, stairwells, every corner covered in a thick layer of ice. The building had turned into a negative temperature freezer and inside near the third floor Shino was frozen in a crouched position, with only his eyes able to move. Todoroki melted the ice enough for him to be able to get free but it did nothing for the fact that he was now soaking wet inside of a giant freezer. 

Sero fared no better, his webs of tape were crystalized and covered in a winter wonderland of icicles, the boy himself was stuck, frozen between the floor and the fake bomb. His teeth were chattering and Todoroki did not so much as acknowledge or apologize for the excessive force, instead he just released Sero from the icecube and turned on his heels to leave. 

Kit wanted to comfort Hitoshi, to make sure he was ok, but the terrible defeat in those lavender eyes froze her in her tracks, just as if she was caught in the massive glacier. There was nothing she could do or say that would make this situation any better. It was a complete loss and it didn’t take more than thirty seconds. 

To be fair she was feeling her own sense of defeat. Todoroki didn’t need her here, there was no teamwork, or communication. Hell there was nothing but a giant glacier in the middle of the battlegrounds. She was completely and utterly useless. 

Yesterday she could only show her quirk at the very end, and even then, it was nothing compared to what she could do. Today she might as well have just stayed in the observation room. 

All Might gave them feedback but it was all for Todoroki, since the other three had absolutely done nothing there was nothing that could be critiqued. How the hell was she supposed to prove herself, show off her skills if she was never given the chance? Overshadowed by an Ice Prince without a thought. 

She whispered a goodluck to Kasumi and leaned against a far wall, she was frustrated, a feeling she was used to, but not in this context. And it was pissing her off.

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡

Kasumi was raring to go! Her and Kirishima were the villains and they were up against Kaminari and Ashido. She was bouncing on her toes with excitement. “Leave Kaminari to me.” Oh she was looking forward to this! Deluge was a strong quirk and thanks to Todoroki freezing out the building next door she had plenty of water to pull from, add in Kaminari’s electricity and she was prepared to make one hell of a thunderstorm! 

“Just be careful. Kaminari is way strong but I can take Ashido! We have spared before and her acid doesn’t do much to my hardening!” Kirishima gave her a shark tooth grin, his carmine eyes were alive with excitement and determination to win. It was the look of certain victory. 

He had no idea what Mizuki’s quirk was other than the little she told him, she could make it storm, was all she told him and he wasn’t sure how that would defeat Kaminari but it wasn’t manly to not trust your friends! 

Everything was going to plan. Kirishima was fighting Ashido in more of a friendly spar battle while the electric user made his way towards where she was waiting. She had gathered enough water to form a cloud about six feet in diameter, the rain curtain was cold, using the water from the next door glacier may not have been the best idea but her costume was made of a wetsuit type of material, designed to keep most of her body warm and dry. 

“Just hand over the bomb babe and I won’t have to zap you.” The electric blonde was standing just outside the range of the water with a shit eating grin and mischief sparking in those golden eyes. His fingers were crackling with golden electricity that slowly started to wrap around his whole body. “The sooner you surrender the sooner we can talk about Trips and Sinner’s hardcore WOW stream.” 

Ohh he was hitting her where it hurts! She wasn’t able to catch that one! “You are full of shit. That VOD was nuked!” She knew this first hand because she tried to pull it up at lunch to finish the stream and it was privatized. That was the stream she was attempting to watch in class! 

“I recorded it live. I always set up my computer to record multiple streams at once. A guy only has so many eyeballs. So what do you say? Surrender and we can go grab crepes and check it out” 

Kasumi couldn’t believe it. This boy was flirting with her! In the middle of a test he was asking her out on a date! What the hell was wrong with him. “Why don't you come a little closer, or are you afraid to get a little wet?” She taunted with her own every growing smirk, one of two things needed to happen. He either needed to discharge his electricity so she could steal it, or he needed to step into the water and fry himself. 

That was her big plan. 

“Playing hard to get huh? I hope you know, electricity always wins over water!” He shouted as the crackling energy zipped and zapped all over his body before he went to give a full body discharge. “ONE MILLION VOLTS!” He shouted, releasing an intense golden aura that crackled and made a high pitch ringing. 

“And now its MINE!” Kasumi screamed holding her right hand out while her left stayed above her head to keep the storm cloud growing in intensity, the electricity soared right to her and the thunder cloud grew in size to cover the whole inside of the floor they were on. White blue lightning started to spark in the cloud with a deep powerful rumble growling inside the beast. This was bigger and stronger than she had ever tried before, the rain poured in a curtain of water, making visibility impossible, she let out a scream as she forced the thunder and lightning to the ground. 

Everything went white. A blinding bright white as pure raw electricity struck the ground, fractals spidering out along the waterways and up the walls and then the sound hit. It was deafening, the roar reverberated through the building and their bones just as the pressure wave hit from the sound. Glass shattered, concrete groaned and cracked as if struck by several sledgehammers. 

It only took an instant, half a blink from when she captured the electricity from Kaminari and released it. Her own pressure wave sent her flying backwards and into the wall. Her head made a sickening crack against the concrete as the storm dissipated into thin air. 

There was a loud ringing in her ears and black spots clouding her vision. If it wasn’t for her insulted suit she probably would have fried herself. Her right sleeve had all but melted to the shoulder where a rusty red Lichtenberg mark danced across her pale skin. Honestly the mark was beautiful, a long line that started on her ring finger and grew to her elbow, several streaks branched off to create a fractal almost snowflake like design on her ivory flesh. 

“Holy shit are you ok?!?!” Kaminari was kneeling down in front of her, his voice seemed like it was under water but she could make it out. Her body felt like lead but she could feel everything. Her toes, her legs, her fingers, and the ever growing headache. “Yeah, yeah I’m good. That sucked” She gave a weak laugh and opened her eyes enough to see the concern in those golden eyes and a worried half smile. 

“Let’s get you out of here.” Kaminari helped her to her feet to escort her out of the building. What neither of them knew was that they had killed the entire compound's power supply. 

Back in the observation room Kitania knew Kasumi was going to do something reckless, she could see the idea form. They talked about this yesterday, how if there was electricity nearby she could absorb it and use it to form dangerous thunderstorms. 

But Kaminari’s output was greater than that of a lamp or a TV nearby. It was stronger and more concentrated, as the scene unfold Kitania found herself holding her hand over her masked covered mouth, terror in her emerald green eyes. “Kasumi, no” She whispered out loud, but only the spikey white blonde had heard her and she could feel his gaze, she could tell he saw it too. 

Everyone had to shield their eyes and turn their heads as the bright white light penetrated the multitude of screens just as everything went black. 

All Might was trying to yell through the mic, but it was useless. There was no power, no connection, and even if there was, all electrical devices within the radius of the lightning strike would have been fried. 

The pro Hero ran out of the room with the devil on his heels. Naturally the class wasn’t just going to stand by and do nothing, so every single person followed to make sure their classmates were ok. 

All Might could feel his heart in his throat, this was supposed to be a simple exercise! Only twelve students had gone, and his record filled him with dread. One was in the nurses office, two were close to having hypothermia, and now he had four that he lost contact with! 

When he came to the simulation grounds he found young Kirishima helping Ashido sit down, both of them had blood dripping from their ears where their communicators were and just as he was getting ready to charge into the building and announce that HE WAS HERE, young Kaminari was helping Mizuki exit the building. It seemed like everyone was ok. Thank the stars. 

“Are you kid’s alright? What happened?” He was frantically checking them over when he noticed the back of Mizuki’s head was covered in a sticky dark red. 

“Tried something new” The dark hair girl winced as a clean cloth was pressed against her wound. 

“Ashido and I were going at it when it felt like the area was covered in static electricity and next thing we knew the coms blew up in our ears and we were knocked back by some sort of wind pressure” Kirishima explained, opening his hand to show the broken bits of the communicator. 

“I hope you learned something from this Mizuki. You could have been seriously hurt.” His eyes scanned her body to see the Lichtenberg mark on her skin and his smile faltered into a frown. These kids were well above anything he had ever seen. “Kaminari can you escort Young Misuki to the nurses office, Kirishima, Ashido, please go as well.” There was a heaviness to his voice, one filled with regret and doubt. 

He turned towards the rest of the class and tried to plaster a smile back on his face, it was there but it was the smile of a fraud. He knew, as a former student at UA himself, that injuries were unavoidable, but he never considered the simple fact that staying in an observation room left his students vulnerable. He should have been at ground zero to stop the first round, he should have prevented that massive glacier, and he should have had the foresight to see the danger from the last group. 

He stayed away to avoid using any extra power and shortening his power build.

He also realized he had no idea what these kids could do. And he still doesn’t. Perhaps he could talk with Aizawa to gain some insight. But for now they couldn’t continue the class. 

“Due to…an Electrifying showcase we will need to finish the rest of the battle simulations tomorrow!” He tried to use humour to cover up for his own concerns and insecurities, it just didn’t work the way he expected it to. Not a single student even cracked a smile. The remaining eight students frowned but it was clear they understood. Hard to complete a simulated training when the whole area has become a powerless deadzone, plus they seemed worried for their fellow classmates. “For now Class Dismissed!

There was no chatter in the locker room this time. The only sound was the rustling of clothes and the loud whine of the hairdryers being used. The silence was deafening with the tension so thick it was palatable. 

Kitania slid the door open to the classroom to find Kasumi chatting mindlessly to Kaminari, just seeing the two of them laughing and relaxed did a number to lift her own spirits. At least they were ok. Even Kirishima and Ashido were back, both looking as cheerful as ever. 

“I wonder if I can get out of detention by claiming a head injury” 

“Nah, I don’t think that will fly, but I’m pretty sure if I put glitter in Mr. Aizawa’s coffee cup I could join you” Denki joked, nudging Kasumi with his shoulder. There was an impish glint of mischief in his golden eyes and the idea had Kasumi covering her mouth as she shook with laughter. 

“I am glad to see you both are alright. Although, I am pretty sure that would get you expelled.” Kit let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Maybe it was because Kasumi had been so nice to her, maybe because she was her first sorta friend? Either way she was relieved. 

No one in the class seemed in a hurry to leave, except for the spikey blonde who already had his bag thrown over his shoulder. He walked up right to her and gave a light bump to her shoulder with his own, it was just enough pressure to get her attention. She snapped her glowing green with a raised eyebrow to his perma-scowl face. She thought for a moment while admiring his side profile that he was actually quite beautiful, from high cheekbones to a solid jawline and sharp eyes and nose. She would even go as far as to say he was symmetrically perfect. 

“Don’t think you helped me back there pixie dust. I don’t need your pity and I sure as hell don’t need your help. I owe you nothing” Katsuki kept his voice low, the natural gravel and growl to his tone providing the appropriate ambiance to the one-sided conversation. He didn’t like that anyone would try and stand up for him. He didn’t need or want it. He was doing just fine on his own. 

He would carve his own path through the wasteland to reach his goal and he would do it HIS way. 

Kitania didn’t respond, she just stared for a moment contemplating not so much what was said, but what wasn’t said. The class had only been in session for two days, she had little to no information on anyone, and where she was perceptive enough to see the unseen, she wasn’t so full of herself that she thought she was above anyone. Instead, she just watched him close up shop and slouch as he quietly left, no stomping, no yelling, he didn’t even give a second glance as several classmates asked him to stay until everyone returned. 

As Katsuki walked down the halls towards the gate his mind was a toxic cesspool of negativity. The miasma surrounding him was thick enough for him to choke on it. He could taste the venom coating his tongue as his mind replayed the battle on repeat. Over and over he saw that fucking nerd throw his destructive powerful punch. Over and all his mind replayed just how much of a failure he was.

The hag was right after all. 

He was nothing…weak…pathetic…a failure. 

Everything he had fought through to get to this point was tumbling down like a house of cards in the wind. His confidence, his knowledge, his sense of self. He could still hear the accusatory disapproval in his voice, the hidden anger that was just below the surface of that fake smile. AllMight blamed him for the outcome. It was his fault the cry baby got hurt, it was his fault that his team Lost , it was always his fault. 

“Kacchan wait!” Even with his ears still ringing with the whispers of failure he would hear that whiney voice anytime. He slowed his pace to stop and turned to face the freckled greenette with his arm in a sling and a bandage on his cheek. 

“What do you want Deku ” Even now he couldn’t keep the snarl out of his tone. The way his lip curled in disgust at the sight of the other. Everything about him pissed him off, his voice might as well have been nails on a chalkboard, his expressions evoked no empathy from him, his tears were proof of the idiot's weakness. And yet he was always chasing after him, even now. 

“Come to rub salt into the wound?” The white blonde couldn’t even find it in himself to yell, his rage felt like ice in his veins, a cold fury forged in the pits of hell, and with how calm he was, it was terrifying. “Come to laugh behind my back about how you tricked me our whole lives? EH!” 

His palms were sparking on their own, he had to stop the collection of sweat that was fueled by the adrenaline and cortisol currently flooding his nervous system. His palms sparked brighter, burning the excess with the sweet with the bitter scent of burnt sugar. Naturally Deku’s eyes shifted to his palms, to where literal explosives were hanging on by a thread. 

“I’VE NEVER LAUGHED AT YOU! I wasn’t lying, I never had a quirk before UA!” 

Yeah right, the same old song and dance. The lie played over and over on an endless loop. “I guess I was just a late bloomer. Ha ha ha” And it infuriated him. 

“EVERYTHING IS FUCKED UP BECAUSE OF YOU DEKU!” The blonde could feel the sharp sting as salt water pricked the corners of his ruby eyes. “YOU WERE QUIRKLESS!! You shouldn’t even be here! You shouldn’t even be in the same league as me!! And….and I lost…to a worthless nobody like YOU!” 

“Kacchan I don’t want to compete with you! I am just trying to follow my own dream! I can’t explain it…but this power…I can’t control it…it was given to me! I wasn’t lying! I was quirkless!” How could he make his childhood friend see…why can’t the one person who he has admired for so long understand!

“You think I’m stupid? HUH?!?! You Can’t GIVE a person a quirk! And thats not even half of it! You didn’t see that ice bastard! I have NO CHANCE, as I am now…I can’t beat him on my own! So, you making up fairy tales doesn’t make ANY of this better!” Crystal droplets of tears fell like rain from the corner of his eyes. He took a long deep breath and wiped his face with his sleeve before pinning the greenette in place with a gaze so intense the heat alone could melt titanium. “I will NEVER lose to you again…borrowed…gifted…whatever lie you tell yourself to sleep at night…it doesn’t matter. If you don’t come at me to win then get the fuck out of my way.” He spit the last few words in his anger and turned around to leave….only to be blocked by the symbol of peace. 

“Out of my way All Might” He didn’t have the energy for this…not now. He could see the halos forming in his vision, feel the electricity on the back of his neck. He was running out of time and he wasn’t about to have that happen where they could all see. 

“Young Bakugo! I have found you!” The booming voice of the hero only grated the blonde’s already raw nerves even further. He wasn’t ready to do this, he just wanted to get the fuck out of here and yet once again, no one would let him ever do what he really needed. No one ever gave him the space to just breathe…even now as All Might dropped both his overly large hands onto his shoulders causing him to flinch violently, the hero neither saw nor stopped in his righteous lecture. 

“Pride is a fickle thing. In small doses it will serve you well. Too much and its toxicity will poison you. Learn from today, that bitter taste of defeat will only make victory sweeter my boy!” 

AllMights words made him want to vomit. Hell, he could taste the acidic burn of bile creeping up the back of his throat. “Don’t touch me” He growled, jerking his shoulders free to continue on his way. He didn’t even bother to look back. 

“Scary” AllMight commented watching the teen walk away with his shoulder curled inward and his head down. “Not much left to be done. I’ve already called the boy's mother about his dangerous actions today. The job of a teacher is exhausting!” 

Izuku fidgeted on the spot awkwardly with a frown. Sadness filled his large green eyes as he left out a tired breath. “That was probably a bad idea AllMight” His confession slipped from his lips before he thought to filter such things. Now Izuku was left with a very puzzled and confused mentor who was looking at him with the same look Kacchan always accused him of….pity. 

“Now young Midoriya, it's nice to want to protect your friends but sometimes it takes an adult to put things into perspective!” 

Yeah…right. Izuku has seen Auntie Mitsuki's ‘perspective’ before. He just hoped deep down that Kacchan would be ok.

Chapter Text

We are all drowning in our own Darkness

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡✧

Authors note: This chapter will be dealing with some intense and graphic themes. Child Abuse,Implied sexual assault, Child Neglect, Depression,Smoking, Marijuana usage, Panic attacks and Suicidal thoughts. Please if any of this is a trigger or bothers you skip it- I will recap it in the end notes - Take care of yourself first. 💜

Hitioshi watched all around him as the class chatted aimlessly about those who were able to complete the lesson with All Might. All the bright smiles and high fives, the stories of their strategies, their hopes, and promises to do better next time. 

He couldn’t even bring himself to pretend to smile and join in, the fact that no one was even looking his way was painfully obvious. None of them saw the single match of hope that he had been nurturing, the flicker of light so small that it was close to being snuffed out. The constant battle that raged inside of him on the daily. 

He felt the familiar mask fall into place, the one with the fake smile that told the world he was fine, always hiding the chipped and missing pieces of his duality. He thought it would be better this year, he thought just getting in would be enough, would make him feel like he was enough. 

Except it wasn’t. 

He sent a quick text to his dads saying he was going ahead of them and would walk home. He even promised to stop at the local konbini to grab a snack after pops pestered him for three minutes. 

His footsteps felt heavy on the cemented sidewalk all around him he could hear people laughing and enjoying life. Walking among the clouds with their rainbows and sunshine while he was still slithering on his belly in the mud, fighting for even a glimpse of the golden ball of life in the sky. 

As promised he stopped by the konbini near the house where he grabbed a curry bun and a can of coffee. The cashier seemed interested in him, probably because he was still in his school uniform. 

“U.A eh? What course you get into kiddo? 2nd or 3rd year am I right?” The cashier was just trying to be nice so Hitoshi plastered that same phoney smile that never reached his eyes while pulling out his wallet to pay. 

“First year actually…hero track. Class 1-A” Even just saying it fanned that small flame still fighting the good fight inside of him, the tiniest hope that others would see him as a way to help people, save them. To save others who truly need it the most….like he did.

“Good on you kiddo! You must have an amazing quirk. Tall fellow like yourself, so what is it? You can tell me!” 

But could he? Would this random stranger understand? Or should he just lie and make something up. Except Hitoshi wasn’t a liar. Maybe, because he had already said he was a part of the hero track that this man would understand. That flickering hope was all he had left.

“It’s nothing flashy, its a type of mind control, my hope-” He saw the look of fear and disgust on the man’s face and he knew without a shadow of a doubt…that he just fucked up. “Nevermind. Thank you” He grabbed his purchase and shoved them into his bag feeling more defeated than losing the heroic simulation. 

He must have been walking for a while without realizing it, he was drowning in his own turmoil and self hatred. He didn’t stand a chance in the hero world, there was no room for someone like him in the bright spotlights with colorful confetti and cheering fans. He had always known this, one of the reasons he wanted to work as an underground hero, like his dad. He wasn’t after fame or fortune. 

He just wanted to be useful….

The sky was growing dark as the sun began to set when he opened the gate with a loud squeal. A few dead leaves crunched under his shoes and he couldn’t help but see the similarities between their cracked pavestones and the dark looming shadow he casted. He didn’t even notice that both his pop’s car and his dad's bike were in the driveway. Almost as if on autopilot he put the key in the door, unlocking the unlocked door and stepped inside. 

“Hitoshi! My god baby where have you been! I have been calling you for the past hour!” The purple haired teen winced at the overly loud sound of his pops. He didn’t realize he had taken so long, the walk was typically only about thirty minutes, so why was he freaking out so much?

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” He was tired, a bone deep weariness had taken root in his soul. “I’m sorry if I worried you.” His response was even robotic sounding. 

“Let him go Zashi” Shouta had come home to his husband in a downright panic. Hitoshi wasn’t home when he left the school hours ago. Being the calm, rational one, he pulled up his phone and activated the GPS on Hitoshi’s device. He was in fact walking home, he just took the longest way possible, through a park, and down an extra six blocks, but he could see the dot moving closer. Something must have happened in the second half of the day. He wasn’t with his students when they went to heroics with the nimwit. 

From what he heard Bakugo used excessive force with Midoriya causing the building to collapse, Todoroki decided that an urban area would be a great tourist destination for a glacier hike, and somehow Mizuki has managed to basically electrify the place and equipment. He was planning on watching the video footage when he got home only to walk into a very agitated and upset partner. He should have guessed something was up with the way his soul mark was vibrating with anxiety. 

Looking at his son now, with the way his shoulders curled inward and his back hunched forward, he knew that now wasn’t the time for high energy conversations. Hitoshi’s pain was rooted deep into the very fabric of his being. It was not something that could be undone, nor could the treads of his tapestry be reversed. 

He was no longer the eight year old cowering in the shelter of a dumpster soaking wet and cold. Starved and beaten, left to his own devices after the group home kicked him out, yet still reported him to collect the money. 

Yet he was still the same scared child who longed for love and acceptance, who wanted to run towards the light even if he was shackled to the shadows. 

Obsidian eyes followed the teen as he quietly made his way up the stairs to his room. He would follow in a few moments, but he needed to reassure and comfort his husband. Hizashi was the sun, bright, cheery, full of energy and life, and Shouta was the moon, dimmer, mysterious, quiet. They were a perfect match, their soul marks both forming the day their best friend was taken from them. 

Shouta may have fought it, refused to give in to the pull between them, the connection they shared on a deeper level…but when he did so, it was the same day he put his fist through some punk's face for making Hizashi cry. 

“He’s safe Zash, now it’s your turn to take a breath” Even with his husband a head taller than him, he was able to wrap and arm around the front on his chest and let him lean against him, his other hand stroking the sunny blonde strands, his fingers carding through the silk in comfort. “Everyone has a bad day, I’ll go check on him, why don’t you order dinner from that american place you love so much hmm?” He kissed his cheek and gave a final scratch to the base of his skull with his nails. 

Hizashi chuckled at him with a soft sigh. “Sho, you absolutely hate smashed burgers.” 

“Perhaps, but the chicken isn’t so bad.” The corner of his lips upticked into a smirk as his hands slid into his pockets, slowly ascending the staircase. Their home was a four bedroom-three bath remodel that Hizashi had fell in love with and Shouta didn’t honestly care about the layout or architecture, the only thing he cared about was having a few spare rooms for the problem children. 

They fostered a lot in their early years, teens whom no one seemed to want to help. More than once a student has crashed for a night or two when the edge of a roof or a bottle of pills was too tempting. He couldn’t cover their eyes to the reality that hero work brought, but he could at least give them a hot meal and a place of safety to process and talk about it.

When they took in Hitoshi permanently, they decided to stop fostering as they wanted to give their son all the stability, love, and care he deserved. Students would still stop by to crash for a night from time to time, but it was rare nowadays. 

Hitoshi’s room had changed over the years but it was still a mix between the little boy who captured his heart and the teenager who was struggling. His full size bed was unmade with the covers and sheets tossed haphazardly to the side, the floor around the laundry hamper was exactly what you expect, clothes half hanging out of the plastic bin while the rest piled around it, his desk had papers, pens, highlights, note cards, along with two screens that were glowing a blue light. His laptop was in his school bag which was tossed into the black and purple gaming chair. But the room was missing something…or rather someone. 

Obsidian eyes noticed the open window with the curtains swaying softly in the ever darkening sky. The roof. Whenever his son would start to drown under the weight of his own expectations he would always seek out someplace high, as if being above the ground was enough to keep him afloat. 

Shouta didn’t say anything as he took a seat next to the indigo boy, the sweet smell of the joint he was smoking tickled his nose. There was no need for words between them, Hitoshi just handed him over the half smoked joint and looked up into the sky, admiring the stars. 

Several moments passed between them, a comfortable silence before the lavender dream was ready to talk. “I thought it would be different….that I would be different.” There was a lot to unpack in that single sentence. Shouta just passed the joint back to him and let out a thoughtful hum. 

“You will have to be more specific kid.” His monotone timbre held no no judgement, no accusation, nothing but a dry flat ground to start building from.

“I didn’t stand a chance today. Against Todoroki. It was over before it even started, and when I was trapped in that ice, and could feel the burn of the cold, when I was drenched and had to stand in the observation room, wet and freezing…it was like nothing had changed” There was bite to his words, the way his jaw tightened and teeth clenched shut. He could feel himself choking on frustration and failure, and unshed tears that burned his lavender eyes begging to be let free. 

He hummed listening, Shouta could feel his own anger start to rise, but now was not the time for that. He will deal with Toshinori tomorrow. This was not the time nor the place to let his emotions run rampant. “I heard a bit about what happened in heroics today, I don’t think anyone could have predicted nor avoided an AOE type of attack.” 

“You would’ve, Pops would have just yelled to break free, and I was just glued to the floor, frozen and useless…” He snorted, bringing his knees into his chest and wrapping his arms around them. “It sucked, there was nothing I could do, I watched the other two fights and that Bakugo guy is crazy smart, not as smart as Kita, but I dunno if I could take him hand to hand. Kirishima is a literal rock, and Kaminari helped Mizuki fry the place…” 

“If I recall you were able to get Bakugo to throw the ball for you in the assessment. You also placed well into the top twenty percent when it came to all the other physical assessments, even without using your quirk. Yes your quirk is mental, there is nothing you can do about that, physical quirks will generally always be more impressive than mental ones. But let’s rewind back to your match. What was your initial strategy?” 

He drummed his fingers across his knees thinking. “The plan was for me to mimic Sero's voice while hiding in the shadows on the lower levels to stop Todoroki. Kita is small and wasn’t exceptional in the fitness test you gave us so Sero had a plan to wrap her up in his tape.” 

“The plan was sound, and would have probably worked had Todoroki not froze the whole place. As you said Sakura ” He emphasized the girl’s last name not even hiding the smirk at the fact that he was already on a given name footing with the magenta girl. “Is not strong physically. Don’t tell your pops you are calling Sakura by her first name, he will get all mushy and gross.” 

That got Hitoshi chuckling. “Yeah, she said to call her Kitania or Kita, something about how she doesn’t understand why we all go by family names instead of given.” He gave a half hearted shrug.

“What is really bothering you Hitoshi? Being overpowered in a simulated training is to be expected at some point. So that alone cannot be the reason, kid.” Shouta could understand feeling upset about being so overpowered, but he has known his kid for a long time, and he knew there was more going on. 

“I don’t know. I hate that I feel like this…like I’m not good enough, worthless, useless, a disappointment. I have no reason to feel so….empty. But when we were standing in the observation room, instead of trying to focus on Kaminari’s team, all I could feel was cold and wet and miserable. I just wanted to disappear.” His forehead was now resting on top of his knees, hiding his face and curling himself into as small of a ball as possible. The sob he kept trying to choke down bubbled up and broke free as he finally cracked, tears springed from his eyes as he left himself fully feel every negative emotion he had been tampering down. 

Everyone thought him to be useless.

He thought he was useless.

He didn’t deserve to be in the hero’s course.

Even strangers thought him to be a monster, a villain.

He was a let down, a disappointment.

He was a failure, a fraud.

“Hitoshi, kid, you are not now nor will ever be a disappointment to us. You got into the school all on your own. YOU did that kid, and I know no matter what you decide to do in life you will be exceptional.” He pulled the ball of crying teenager into his chest. “You are allowed to feel these emotions, good,bad, indifferent, they are valid and real, just as you are. Depression doesn’t just go away kiddo, trauma doesn’t just vanish either. It doesn’t work like that, you will have days where you’re not ok, and that is ok. When you have these days, please come talk to us, you don’t need to suffer in silence HItoshi, we are here for you. I am here for you.” 

They sat there like that, just the two of them on the rooftop for a while. Hitoshi soaking up the comfort and reassurances. After a while the indigo boy pulled away and wiped his eyes. “Thanks dad.” 

“As for the whole shitshow that was that training exercise, you can bet I will have a thing or two to…discuss, with All Might. Your pops ordered greasy fast food, think you can eat something?” Obsidian eyes raked over his son, silently inventorying every nuance and tremor. 

“Yeah, maybe. I haven’t been able to sleep or each much lately.” He admitted with a soft breath. “Smoking helps, granny was right, It’s just….a lot” 

Shouta hummed and slowly stood up, his joints protesting as they crunched under the movement. “It’s only going to get tougher ya know. I don’t think you are the only one who felt totally defeated today. Sounds like Sakura and Sero were in the same boat. It helps when you realize you aren’t alone.” 

“I know, and I didn’t really think of that. Sero had set so many traps that were pointless and Kita just seemed pissed off. She did lecture All Might at one point, and that was pretty entertaining.” He was rubbing at the back of his neck with a soft smile that actually felt real. 

“I’ll watch the recordings later. Sounds interesting.” 

Hitoshi nodded, following his dad down from the open space. For the moment he felt a little lighter, better even, he could feel the small single of hope burn a little brighter and he felt the warmth of that flame chase the icey shadow from his heart. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.

Where was he again? 

Why was it so dark?

Why was his body radiating pain?

‘Everything is so fuzzy…..oh shit….I remember’

He had just unlocked the door to his house and took off his shoes to place them neatly on the rack when he heard her. That ice cold voiced that froze him on the spot. “Katsuki…Do you want to explain WHY I got a call from your teacher? Hmmm?” The fake saccharine in her tone was poison laced with razor wires. When the hag smiled like that…when her voice wasn’t yelling…it never meant anything good.

“I-I don’t know” He stuttered, feeling the blood drain from his face as his heart started to pound in fear. True terror froze him to the spot under the fury of her inferno. 

“I think you do, don’t you Katsuki. It's not nice to lie to your mother. Your teacher made it very clear. Putting other children…nice children in harm's way. Destruction of school property…excessive force…you even hurt someone didn’t you. DIDN’T YOU!” 

“N-n-no I DIDN’T” He felt himself stepping backwards, retreating, his stomach sank to his toes as his palms began to spark erratically, adrenaline rushing through his veins and flooding his synapses. He could feel his chest tighten with every shallow breath, wide ruby eyes darted around the room trying to find a way out of this, but it was no use, A well manicured hand had gripped his hair at the roots. The points of the stiletto nails digging into the tenderness of his scalp. 

She jerked his head back and up to force him to look at her, to see the undiluted hatred in her eyes. “I thought you knew better than to lie to me Katsuki. I know what you did to your classmates…to Izuku!” She dragged him by his hair up the stairs, his sock covered feet unable to keep up as he slipped a few times, twisting his ankle in the process and banging up his shins. 

At some point his ribcage collided with the banister and he knew that was going to leave a mark. He could feel the breath get punched out of him as she threw him into his room and on the floor, just to be kicked in the stomach. God he felt like he was going to hurl. It took everything he had to choke the contents of his stomach back down so not to piss her off more. 

“Take off your shirt Katsuki” Her voice was still glacerial cold, and he knew what was coming. She had already closed the door , the heavy thick leather strap in her hand. 

“No-no-no pl-please. I swear I didn’t-I didn’t hurt ANYONE!” He screamed with tears streaming down his face as he begged and pleaded for any kind of mercy. 

Mercy that would never come. 

He didn’t deserve mercy….or forgiveness…

He was a monster…a well educated monster who was reminded every minute of every day just how worthless and pathetic he was. 

He knew fear…

And as he begged and pleaded, her hand came up to grip him around his throat, her nails cutting into his flesh she smiled at him. A cruel, wicked smile. 

“I know you want to try and be good now Katsuki, but you have to be punished. Quirk restraints or suppressor. That is the only choice you have right now.” 

In the end it didn’t matter what he chose, she already had the medical pen at the ready, and she didn’t hesitate. 

Just like in the end, he took off his shirt and exposed his back to her. The unblemished skin hiding a secret that only a few knew about. Unless it was a chunk of flesh missing or a mortal injury, he didn’t scar. 

He wasn’t given the luxury of having any kind of resistance. 

His skin would never show the pain that was underneath. 

And as she raised the strap high in the air, all he could do was endure. 

.

.

.

Katsuki hissed as he rolled across the hardwood floor of his room. He needed to get up, but even that felt like too much. His skin felt like he was burned alive with fire ants nesting inside his flesh. 

By the grace of god he must have passed out at some point. At least he didn’t have to deal with his fucked up father if his mother beat him unconscious. I guess everything has an upside. 

He was so fucking tired of this shit. 

Why did he have to suffer all the damn time?

Why did every single fucktwad on the planet hate him?

Would they all finally cheer if he gutted himself and splayed his intestines in sacrifice?

Would he finally get a moment of peace?

Would he finally be able to not be in pain?

He wasn’t dumb enough to believe his parents would care if he finally said fuck it to breathing. Hell the only thing they would be upset about would be if he left or a mess or if the cops got called in to investigate. 

No one would mourn him….no one would miss him.

His grave wouldn’t even be an unmarked tombstone that was weathered and cracked. He doubted his parents would pay for such a thing. Hell maybe they would just to piss all over it and accuse him even in death of ruining their goddamn lives.

He’s heard the stories enough times to know he was a monster from the moment he was conceived. Knowing nothing but destruction and misery, consuming and cannibalizing any other life force that drew near.

He could do it. It would be easy enough. And it wouldn’t take much to end almost sixteen years of pain and agony. 

“Don’t be a weak bitch. Move your ass” He scolded himself only for his inner demons to mock him. 

But you are weak. Look how easily you were captured by the sludge guy.

“It wasn’t my fault” He hissed through his teeth. 

Deku had to save you. And you lost to him. Going to be a crybaby like him?

“I won’t lose again” His jaw was tight as he fought to keep not only his voice down but the tears of pain and frustration from pouring down his face. 

You’re such a liar.

“I’m not lying damnit” 

You don’t have the guts to do it. Gonna take the easy way out and let others clean up YOUR mess.

“Shut the FUCK up” He hadn’t realized he raised his voice so much. He covered his hands over his mouth and argued with the voice to leave him alone. One second….Two…..Three….he heard his parents door close again and he let out a shaky breath. His hands were covered in sweat but since he couldn't spark them, he couldn’t burn off the extra. 

He needed to get his ass moving. 

All Might talked to him about pride….fuck All Might. It's not pride that gave him drive. At this point it was spite and defiance. He wasn’t broken yet…he could still fight…he could still make his dreams a reality…he WOULD prevail and he would WIN. 

But first…he needed to get his ass up off the floor. The clock in the corner glowed with fluorescent numbers that hurt his eyes but it was close to five in the morning. With how his body hurt he didn’t know how he would manage his morning routine. 

With a growl and determination he forced himself to sit up despite the protest that had him screaming in his head and got to his feet. His twisted ankle throbbed with each unsteady step, he just had to get to the stash of aspirin he hid. 

He could do this. 

It's just like any other Wednesday. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

Shouta was waiting in the teacher’s lounge for Toshinori to show up. He had watched the footage from the simulated battles and from the observation room no less than five times, and it raised several questions. 

“Toshinori a moment” When the bulky seven foot man entered the teacher’s door Shouta was on him immediately. Obsidian eyes narrowed just behind his bangs, his signature dark circles under his eyes seemed more pronounced than before. Probably because he was pissed.

“Aizawa! Hello! I was uh, just grabbing my lesson plan so the remaining students could finish-” 

“Yeah I don’t think so. Not today. They have hand to hand combat training with me this afternoon and after yesterday I am not sure what you have planned is a good idea.” His husband loved to tell him how he needed to make himself clear from the start. He was making his point. He didn’t trust the number one hero. 

“Whatever do you mean?” Toshinori truly seemed clueless as to what was wrong. He thought yesterday’s training went splendid! Minus a few things, but overall he was convinced it went swimmingly!

“One: As the teacher, you should have stopped the fight between Bakugo and Midoriya. Two: You only criticized one of them, when it was Midoriya’s actions that leveled the building injuring himself in the process. Three: You praised Todoroki, but where was the critique - if it had been a habited building how many civilians would be hurt? It took the droids eight hours to melt his glacier that flooded ground beta, putting it unusable for the next week. Four: You did not once bother to ask each team about their plans and give them analytical feedback. Five: You left two students soaking wet and freezing, I am sure you are aware of what hypothermia is….Do I need to continue?” He took a step forward with each accusation, laying his sins out like a feast on a buffet line. His tone never shifted, the same dry monotone he was used for, perhaps he put a bit of an edge to it, but failure as a teacher could get these kids killed. 

“Ai-Aizawa I-” Toshinori lifted his hands in silent surrender. He could feel the intensity of that obsidian gaze and truthfully he would rather go face down a villain! 

“You ignored the safety protocols. You endangered their lives. Failure as a teacher is not so light as a ding on their report cards, it’s more serious than that. These kids could be, did get hurt. One of them could have died under your watch. Don’t think you will get to teach them on your own again.” With his parting words he left the lounge and a stunned All Might to head to his classroom. 

Usually this close to the bell all his gremlins students would be in the room and being nosy so he was surprised to see one of them still walking down the hall. Well, walking was not quite the action. More like limping but doing a damn good job of hiding it under what some would call a swagger. His loudest student was looking….off this morning. His clothes seemed bagger than previously and his gait was slightly off center, preventing any weight from being placed too heavily on his left ankle. He also noticed the pale, sickly grey tint to his face, almost as if he was coming down from some drug….no that couldn’t be right. 

“Bakugo…running late I see” There was something hidden in the cold ruby glare that raised a ton of red flags, but of what he wasn’t sure. The habits of the last few days showed Bakugo always lugging his bag over his shoulder and no later than twenty minutes before the start of class. Today was different. He would have to play the watch and wait game. 

“Overslept, not a crime last I checked” The snarky retort held no fire. The blonde just curled in tighter on himself, shoving his hands deeper into his pockets as he walked into the classroom with their teacher in tow. He couldn’t fling himself into his chair like normal, not with back hurting as bad as it was. Between his back and his ribs, something as basic as breathing hurt like hell. So he grit his teeth and forced himself to sit upon the solid wood desk chair with its hard as fuck wooden back and pretend like it wasn’t bothering him. 

“Good Morning Class” He was greeted with several ‘Good Mornings’ in return, his obsidian eyes taking inventory and head count to ensure all twenty survived yesterday. Even Midoriya was fully healed up without a sling or a cast, courtesy of Recovery Girl, yet the greenette wasn’t looking at him as the rest of the class was. No, those eyes were intensely focused on the white blonde in front of him. 

As if he knew something. Another mental note to keep an eye on. 

It wasn’t even the end of the first week and had two problem children to keep an eye on, one of whom every instinct was a live wire of red flags, one who was clearly hiding something, several others who looked down right defeated, and his own personal gremlin. 

He needed a damn nap. 

            ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ

Ectoplasm was explaining Conditional Hypotheses as they started their path down the Geometry black hole. 

Mathematics was in no way Hitoshi’s strongest subject. He excelled in Historics and Literature, along with computer sciences. The lavender dream has no idea how conditional hypotheses fit into geometry. 

“A conditional statement can be written as If A, then B . Shinso, what is the hypothesis in this conditional statement?” The teacher pointed to the white board where ‘ If Oscar is in the hospital, then he is sick or injured.’ was written out. 

HItoshi blinked a few times before standing from his seat, he had a fifty-fifty shot at getting this correct. He needed to not overthink it, he gave a slight tilt to his head, his deep bass timbre sounding almost like a cross between a purr and a growl. “The hypothesis would be that Oscar is in the hospital.” He tried to make himself sound confident even if he basically threw a dice. 

“Correct! Well done” The strange mechanical like voice responded and Hitoshi felt himself glowing inside, it may have been a guess but he was basing his guess on logic, so it still was rewarding to not look like a total idiot in front of the class. 

“Um Mr. Ectoplasma Sir. What does this have to do with like triangles and squares?” Kaminari raised his hand, the electric blonde had his brows creased together looking thoroughly confused. Several other classmates muttered the same question. 

Hitoshi would like to know as well, he just figured it would either all click later, so no point in asking about the ‘why’ now. 

The sound of rustling clothes and the scratch of a chair caught his attention first, followed by the scent of caramel and honey that tickled his nose. The magenta girl had stood up looking as if she knew the very answer to the universe and if aliens were real. 

There was determination mixed with a hint of amusement.

Their teacher gave her a head nod, encouraging her to go on. Hitoshi watched as she gracefully shifted to the front of her desk, folding her hands behind her back. “This has everything to do with it. Think of it this way If a triangle is equilateral, then all its sides are congruent, is a conditional statement where the hypothesis is ‘a triangle is equilateral’ and the conclusion is ‘all its sides are congruent’” Several of her classmates looked as though light bulbs had all turned on, only a few seemed to look even more perplexed.

“The hypothesis is that Oscar is in the hospital, what we don’t know is the reason. How did he get there, what happened, we can conclude that he is there for one of two reasons. He is either sick, or he is injured. If the hypothesis is that the triangle is equilateral, we can then conclude that all sides are congruent.” She finished up the mini lecture and retook her seat apologizing to the teacher for her interruption. 

Hitoshi found it rather adorable that this tiny little thing was blushing and sincerely apologizing for basically stealing the spotlight and breaking down the answer with little effort, just a strong sense of confidence and passion. 

The rest of the morning classes flew by with them getting even more homework. The course load was only growing and if Hitoshi wasn’t careful he was going to fall behind and not finish it. 

He still wasn’t sure what to make of his classmates, some were very loud and obnoxious, others kept to themselves to the point it was easy to forget they were there. He had opted for some of Lunch Rush’s famous yakisoba bread along with a healthy dose of caffeine. Just like yesterday he found himself sitting towards the end of the 1A table, and just like yesterday Sakura, Mizuki, Kaminari, and for some reason Todoroki all headed directly his way and filled in the spaces. 

“Kita, just try it! I swear it won’t poison or kill you.” Mizuki was holding out one of her own Yakisoba breads to the pixie looking girl who did not look impressed. 

“Noodles with bread? Carbs on carbs? How is that healthy? I don’t even like noodles! What does a girl have to do to get some ratatouille or quiche around here?” 

“Wanna try my soba?” The mismatch boy offered with a completely blank expression. Considering the magenta pixie just declared she doesn’t like noodles, Hitoshi found it entertaining that said clueless dual wielder would offer up….noodles.

Hitshi shook his head with a grin, Kasumi was trying to force feed Kitania the yakisoba bread, and it was clear the girl was not going to have it. “Here you will like this. It's chalked full of vegetables and lean protein” He slipped a cabbage roll onto her plate and before Kasumi could attempt to shove the offending bread into the other’s mouth, Hitoshi watched her quickly shove the entire cabbage roll in. 

The whole thing was hilarious. Kitania’s cheeks were bulging from the cabbage roll, Kasumi looked almost offended that her friend would rather eat what he offered verses what she was, Kaminari was cackling nonstop while nudging Kirishima in the ribs to get his attention, and Todoroki looked as if he was witnessing something completely foreign. 

Everyone looked at him as he started to laugh, honest to god laugh, his deep timbre reverberating around the group as he wrapped an arm around his ribs and just kept laughing. When was the last time he laughed like this? How long had it been since he didn’t feel the weight of the world was crushing him? 

He didn’t know, but he did know that everyone around him (except Todoroki who just looked perplexed) started to laugh and giggle until the whole table was filled with smiles.

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ

“Welcome to combat training. Today I want to see what you know in hand to hand combat. Quirks will NOT be allowed for this exercise. This is a baseline to help individualize your training. I have already paired you up based on similar sizes.” Pairing them up was harder than he anticipated, most of the class was easy enough, it was the outlier’s that caused him problems. 

He decided to put Kirishima with Bakugo, something about the redhead that didn't spark intense aggression in the blonde. Midoriya would pair with Todoroki, they both should have had similar skill set and prior training. Shinso was the second tallest in the class so he paired him with the tallest Shoji. He was well aware of his son’s abilities, but how would he use them against someone with six arms? 

Kaminari went with Sato, Uraraka with Yaoyoruzu, Mizuki with Iida, but where to put Sakura, Ashido may be a good mix but he already put her with Tokoyami, Sero was laid back enough that he wouldn’t get frustrated by a novice. 

And yes he was well aware that the magenta flower user was in fact a novice. Honestly he would be surprised if she had any combat practice or experience. So he announced the pairs and let them spread out throughout the gym. 

Hitoshi was self aware and able to avoid the variety of attacks, Shoji was a good match for him, the taller white-haired student was able to use his arms well for grappling, but his lower body movements were chunky, and lacking. “You have two feet, use them, your opponent is flexible and you telegraph Shoji, don’t think of each limb as independent, consider the whole. Shinso staying on the defensive will get you nowhere. Find the weakness and exploit it” 

Moving on to Mizuki, she looked as if she was having the time of her life with 

Iida, her movements were acrobatic and she had a cheshire smile on her face. Iida was stiff and focused solely on trying to out maneuver the water user who was as fluid as her quirk. “Mizuki, stop playing cat and mouse. If you don’t take this seriously you will lose. Iida, loosen up, you are too stiff and thus your movements are rigid and lack fluidity”

These kids. So far he had been accurate about his initial assessments. Most of them had a foundation that would be easy to build upon with careful guidance and direction. Sadly he was also correct when it came to the flower user. 

Sero was all smiles as he just stepped out of the way while the smaller girl was panting heavily. “Stop.” Shouta sighed behind his capture weapon, he casually stepped forward. “Make a fist” He instructed her, and what he saw was offensive to anyone with combat training.

She did as he asked, extending her right arm forward, fingers curled towards her palm, thumb jutting out from the side, her wrist was bent at an upward angle as if she planned to punch with a closed palm. “Wrong” He explained, reaching his hand out to straighten her form. Her wrist was so small he was convinced his index finger and thumb would overlap around it. The girl had absolutely zero muscle definition, and her frame was…fragile. 

He adjusted her form and demonstrated how to throw a punch properly. When she tried to parrot it, her whole body shifted forward making her stumble. Scratching his head he decided to offer something that he would normally never do in a million years. “See me after class and we can discuss additional training.” He was actually going to offer to teach her one on one. And gods know the girl needed it. 

Instead of looking defeated, or even upset, what he saw in those glowing emerald eyes was a strong conviction and determination. Perhaps he could make a fighter out of her yet. 

Midoriya and Todoroki needed little coaching as both seemed to have received proper instruction before UA, just as he expected. Todoroki never used more energy than needed and Midoriya was analyzing and learning his opponents moves on the spot. The greenette was quick, sloppy, but quick. The other thing was that the power user seemed to follow along using the same movements as All Might. There was a thing as taking his idolization too far. “Good. Both of you, don’t be afraid to mix in grabs, mind your footwork, all movements start from a strong base.” 

“Good” He hummed his approval as the two made adjustments and continued their spar. He was watching the two critically when a worried tone caught his attention. The sound was coming from the farest corner of the gym where Kirishima and Bakugo were supposed to be working together. 

What he saw when he appeared in their area froze him to the ground as if Todoroki had someone managed to use his quirk. Bakugo was on his hands and knees, if that wasn’t worrisome enough the boy's breaths were short and shallow, he was hyperventilating and his face was a ghost wide, his eyes wide with terror and anguish. “What happened?” He demanded from the redhead while he slowly crouched down to try and check on the blonde. 

“I dunno. We were sparing and ended up grappling and I had him in a choke hold and he just…” The red head was standing awkwardly to the side shifting his weight from side, concern and apprehension were building in those carmine eyes as he tried to explain. 

“Bakugo, is it ok if I touch you?” Shouta kept his voice calm and steady, his hand reaching out very slowly and completely telegraphed to rest his palm on the blonde’s shoulder. The white blonde was completely out of it, his eyes looking off into the distance, seeing something only he could see, he was unresponsive short of a wet sounding whine when his hand came to rest lightly on his shoulder. 

He started to rhythmically squeeze his shoulder, the tempo matching his calm, steady voice as he calmly talked him through the panic. “I got you kid, you’re safe and at UA, in gym class. Match your breath to mine.” Obsidian saw the moment when reality slammed back into the blonde with the force of a freight train. Suddenly those rubies eyes were locked with his, a million emotions flickering in and out at once as he struggled to get his breathing under control. 

“M’fine” He choked out, still shaking violently and from the blue tiny to his lips to the pure white of his clammy skin, Shouta doubted that was the case. Those same panicked rubies flicked back and forth from his face to his hand on his shoulder and Shouta slowly withdrew it. The kid didn’t look fine in any sense of the word, but the hothead just grabbed at his chest and practically ran out of the gym. 

Shouta wanted to reach out a hand to stop him, he should have. He didn’t. Color in the form of embarrassment had pinked his cheeks as he took off and the raven-haired teacher did not have enough information as to justify causing him more discomfort by grabbing him, nor could he justify alerting the other students to the blonde’s fragility. 

“Kirishima, go join Sero and Sakura, try and show her how to actually block something.” He directed, rising to his feet. He wasn’t about to leave his student to suffer, but he also understood the fragility of the ego. 

.

.

.

Bakugo was killing it, even with his ankle and back still throbbing, shitty hair was no real match for him. They had been trading blows and blocks, Bakugo taking advantage of his lighter frame, his years of isometric muscle control allowing him to use each muscle group to the full advantage. Dodges and counters. Lunge, grab the wrist, redirect, hip throw.

Except it didn’t go that way, he went for the throw and when he pushed his hip back to throw the red head off balance, said boy jumped up and onto his back, the shock and searing pain as his bruised and sore muscles were assaulted had him release his grip for a moment, a silent scream lodged inside his throat. 

What happened next he never saw coming. 

Kirishima had snaked his arm around his neck, interlocked his hand across the opposite wrist. The sudden pressure across his throat, cutting off his airway, was absolutely the worst possible outcome. 

He was back fighting for his life with that damn sludge monster. Thick putrid ooze forced its way inside his mouth and down his throat, stealing the very air from his lungs as he fought to gain control.

.

.

He was forced on his knees in his fathers study that smelled of leather and oak. A hand was gripping the back of his head pulling at the tufts of blonde as his mouth was forced open against his will until he was once again choking and gagging, his nose filled with the scent of musk and sweat as tears poured down his face.

.

.

She was holding him down, blood red manicured nails digging into either side of his neck as her palm put pressure against his adam’s apple and windpipe…

.

.

.

“-at UA. You’re safe.” Sound and sight assaulted him all at once, making him want to vomit on the spot but he couldn’t do that…wouldn’t. When did he end up on the ground? Holy fuck the room was spinning and his chest burned an ice cold. It took him a minute to force his lungs to work, to gain the oxygen he needed. 

He wanted to get out of here. He needed to get the fuck out of here. His skin felt like an active fire ants nest, crawling and burning just under his skin. He could feel that his face was wet and he was covered in sweat. 

Standing took more energy than it should have. He must have muttered out ‘I’m fine’ enough to get his teacher to back off because no one followed him as she stumbled out of the gym.

It was when he was outside, the sun a bright yellow white spotlight that made his head start to pound, and just like that he was hunched over the trash can just outside, depositing his lunch into the black plastic liner. 

He couldn’t stop gagging if he wanted to. The onslaught of nightmarish memories attacking him and reopening up the wounds until he felt raw and exposed all over again. 

A gentle hand started to rub at his back making him wince and stand up with too much force, causing him to stumble, too much weight was put on his hurt ankle and ended up in the grass on his ass looking mortified and straight into the expressionless face of his teacher. 

  Fuck me . Was all he could think at that moment. He expected his teacher’s disdain and vitriol, he had left class before it was dismissed, and he knew that when he jerked upward his elbow landed against a pair of ribs. I just attacked my teacher. Fucking stupid ass, so pathetic you couldn’t even control yourself? Now you’re gonna get your ass expelled and prove the hag right!

He was spiraling again in his own self depreciation and hatred. His heart was in his throat pounding like a drum solo to a rock album and making his ribs hurt even more. 

“Hey kid.” The calmness and simplicity of that voice held no malice or anything really. It was as flat and as dry as the desert and there were no accusations in those obsidian eyes. “Wanna talk about what happened?” 

No! Absolutely the fuck not! “I’m fine” It was an auto response, on repeat. He was Katsuki Bakugo and no matter what shit show or hell he was thrown into he would climb his way up and out and he was FINE . 

“Uh huh” That simple sound was both condescending and omniscient, and the blonde hated it. “I’m not buying it.” Was all the erasure hero had to say and for a moment Katsuki felt the chipped and cracked porcelain disintegrate around him, exposing the black vile truth underneath. 

“Go see recovery girl for your ankle, and find me after class”

That's it? What the fuck? His teacher just dropped it like what he saw was nothing, shoved his hands back into his pockets and walked away. He sat there in the grass for a moment completely stunned and shellshocked before hobbling to his feet. He wasn’t looking forward to the nurse touching him, but he would be stupid to not take advantage of the fact she could heal all his injuries in one go. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽｡･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ  

What the hell was he going to do with these kids?

After class he spoke with Sakura about physical training on the weekends as sort of a supplementary class. He also gave her a very basic training program that included some cardio and easy body weight exercises. 

The school offered a fully equipped gym that the students were free to use until 8P.M, as class was typically out by four, she would have time to utilize it. The first thing the flower user needed to do was build up some stamina. For someone who was miles ahead of the class academically, she was years behind them in physicality. 

Something she would have to work on if she planned to succeed and make it past midterms. 

Katsuki Bakugo was a whole other set of walking redflags mixed with a powder keg waiting to explode. 

When the blonde stayed behind after class he was relieved to see that the firecracker had in fact gone to Recovery Girl. His usual gait and swagger were back, along with his ‘piss off’ attitude and scowling mask. Too bad the teacher could see the cracks in that mask, especially now. 

He had asked him about the sludge villain attack and if that was the source of his dress code violation. When the blonde practically shouted back ‘that loser was nothing more than a grade E loser’ The teacher had his answer. He just hummed, not buying it completely. Shouta did let him know that he was available to talk to about anything and everything and there was no subject off the table. 

He even gave him his card with his cell phone number on it. 

Just in case. 

But as he walked into his house and melted into the recliner he couldn’t help but think he was missing something, had missed something. Another part of the puzzle that was concerning him. 

For now all he could do was extend an olive branch and keep an eye on things. 

Not even a week in and already losing sleep….going to be an exhausting year.

Chapter Text

USJ. Part 1

✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡✧:

“Today’s class will be a bit different. You won’t be having morning studies. You will however have three teachers looking out for you. Myself, All Might, and another faculty member.” Shouta stood in front of his class just over a week later. 

The last week has been remotely peaceful for his class. Without much surprise Tenya Iida was nominated for the class rep, and besides the media being a pain in the ass it had been….peaceful. 

By now all the his kids students had gotten a taste of the workload and routines were settling into place. Over the weekend, on Saturday, he met up with Sakura and his son tagged along to work on stamina and basic movements. She was a quick learner, which was helpful, but stamina and strength are not built in a single day. 

While Hitoshi was doing pull ups, he had Sakura just hang from the bar as long as she could. Every strength move performed by Hitoshi he had Sakura do a modified version of it.  As they were working outside he was not surprised to see she had a mask on. According to her, she was highly allergic to every form of pollen, and as such, she was careful to make sure she didn’t breathe any of it. Interesting drawback to a quirk, especially considering she makes exploding flowers bloom. 

But he worked with her for a solid four hours and announced it would be the same time next Saturday as well. 

He had to give his kid a chance to do his homework after all. 

The rest of the week was a simple wash, rinse, repeat. 

Except today was a special day with special training. Sero didn’t either bother to raise his hand, he just leaned forward and shouted partly in Hitoshi’s ear. “Sir! What kind of training will we be doing?” 

Without a second glance he turned around to the blackboard and wrote the word RESCUE in big bold letters. “You will be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, landslides, wild fires, stuff like that.” As expected the class turned into an excited bunch of gremlins chatting quickly amongst themselves.

“I’m not finished yet. What you wear to this event is up to you. I know you are excited about costumes but keep in mind you haven’t had a chance to get use to them or make modifications. This may limit your mobility.” He pushed a button on the remote and the wall to the far right opened up to reveal twenty cases inside of it. “This special training is at a special off campus facility so we will be taking a bus to get there. You can leave your bags here. That’s all, you have fifteen minutes to get ready.” 

Fifteen minutes later all twenty gremlins were standing at the gates where a large bus was waiting. Nineteen of the twenty hellions opted for their costumes, with Midoriya being the odd man out. When Uraraka asked him about it, he nervously explained with a blush that it had been destroyed in last week's combat training and he was waiting for a replacement from the supply company.

Iida was demanding everyone form two single lines to get on the bus but the class pres was ignored as they all just loaded up. Unsurprisingly Bakugou was sitting by himself, Sakura and Mizuki were sitting together on one of the shared benches, and the back of the bus in an open layout was Iida, Kaminari, Ashido, Kirishima, Midoriya, Todoroki, and Shinso. The conversation turned to talking about quirks and Kirishima was praising Midoriya for his power type. 

“My hardening is super simple and can stop just about anything but its not super flashy or anything. Bet it would be easy to be popular with a flashy quirk like yours.”

“If we are talking about flashy quirks, the flashiest would be Bakugou and Todoroki, though I doubt Bakugou would be popular since he’s such a jerk” Uraraka chimed in moving to sit next to Midoriya. 

“Shut your face loser!” The white blonde growled from his seat. 

“I mean it's kinda telling that we all just basically met and we can all see you have the personality of flaming shit blended with wet garbage” Kaminari chimed in with a sassy grin. 

“I’LL MURDER YOU” The explosion boy yelled, gripping the safety rails as if they personally offended him. 

“Seems pretty lame to diss on someone’s personality” Mizuki  tipped her head back to glare her bright crimson eyes at the electric boy who actually looked scolded. “Don’t you agree Sakura-chan?” 

When had she become Sakura-chan? And why was she being pulled into this conversation? “Sumi I told you to call me Kita or Kitania. And I do agree, besides I don’t see what popularity has to do with anything.” 

Aizawa could feel his eye start to twitch at the chaos that was starting. “Quit messing around we’re here” He announced from where he was standing at the front of the bus. 

As the kids started to pile out of the bus an astronaut looking hero was waiting for them at the doors. “Hello everyone! I have been waiting for you!” The class started to give appropriate sounds of excitement as the hero continued. “I can’t wait to show you what’s inside!” 

Whatever the student’s were expecting, it was not this. The massive dome they walked into was bigger than DISNEYWORLD! “Whoa! This is like an amusement park!” Kaminari supplied with pure joy and awe in his mischievous tone. 

“Raging fires, torrential rain and windstorms, landslide, shipwreck, and more! I created this place to help simulate all these different disasters. I called this place the U nforeseen S imulated J oint. Or USJ for short.” Thirteen was exceptionally proud of this training facility. It was a labor of love and tears, and they used this place often, even with other pros and sidekicks, to keep everyone’s instincts sharp. 

“Hey shouldn’t All Might be here already?” Aizawa asked with a bored, tired drawl. “Let me guess…he booked an interview instead” To say he disliked the symbol of peace was not quite accurate. As a hero he did his job just fine, as a teacher Aizawa held zero respect for him. 

“Actually its something else” Thirteen pulled him aside to explain that All Might did too much hero work on his way to school and needed to rest up for a bit. Sighing Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose. “That man is the height of irresponsibility, well we should be fine with just the two of us.” He turned to face his face. “Clock’s ticking, we should get started”

Thirteen was finishing up their speech on how their quirks were dangerous, and how one misstep could lead to disaster when the lights in the arena suddenly went out. Aizawa felt it, the hairs on the back of his neck begun to stand up as a dark purple black mist started to appear near the center of the training facility. “STAY TOGETHER AND DON’T MOVE” He barked just as several villains stepped through the portal. One of them had most of their face covered by what could be explained as a hand cut off at the wrist. The villain had several more hands covering his body.

Shit! This wasn’t good! 

“Thirteen! Protect the students!” The kids seemed confused and several took a step forward as he pulled his signature yellow goggles up over his eyes. The campus was twenty minutes away by vehicle, but he knew he had an edge up. Hizashi would feel his urgency through their soul bond, he would know something was amiss and would come running with backup. He just needed to keep the kids safe and hold um off for a bit.

“Stay back! This is real, those are villains” He knew he was scaring them, but he needed them to be scared. This wasn’t the time to gently console or coddle them. He didn’t have the time or the luxury to be reassuring. He had a job to do. 

“But Mr. Aizawa! Your quirk isn’t made for this. Even if you can erase their quirks you can’t take that many head on! You work better undercover or in the shadows, in a one on one situation…” Midoriya was going down a rabbit hole of information that Aizawa already knew. 

“Can’t be a hero with only one trick kid, now stay here” 

“Where is he? Why isn’t he here? Can’t have a funeral if the guest of honor isn’t here. Maybe if I kill a few kids All Might will come out to play” The handsy villain taunted with his greasy baritone. 

Faster than a blink, Aizawa's hair stood straight up, defying gravity as his quirk activated behind his goggles, his capture scarf seemed to have come alive with the surge of power and he jumped into the fray without a second look back. There were easily fifty villains invading the compound. He just had to buy some time. “I leave them to you thirteen”

The villains, having no idea who he was, rushed at him clearly trying to show off for their boss but he erased their quirks and quickly wrapped them up in his bindings forcing them to collide with each other head on. A heteromorph charged at him declaring his victory seeing as how he couldn’t erase his quirk but Aizawa was quick to meet him with a fist to the face. “Villains like you are only dangerous if you can reach me….and I’ve taken precautions to avoid just that” He moved like a dancer, fluid and with ease. A kick to the one behind him, pulled the big guy in and smashed them together. 

As the bodies on the unconscious started to pile up he retracted his capture cloth back to him, now standing in a circle with at least seven more surrounding him. “Which one of you gutter punks is next?” He snarled, widening his fighting stance to see who was going to charge him next. 

“He really is annoying and since he is hiding behind his goggles you can't see whose quirk he is going to cancel next, making it hard to work together. The most annoying thing about pro’s is when they live up to all their hype” The silver haired villain scratched at his neck watching as the erasure hero danced his way through taking them down one by one. 

Back at the entrance Thirteen was rallying the students, giving them directions. “Iida, I need you to run as fast as you can to get help. The radio’s and cell phones aren’t working so there must be a quirk user who can jam communications.” 

“Wouldn’t it be better..” Iida wanted to stay and fight, to help protect his classmates and teachers. 

“No! Use your power to help others, you are the fastest!” The space hero explained as the disembodied black and purple mist creature floated behind them to block the door. 

“I don’t think that would be a good idea.” The disembodied voice sounded mechanical in nature and it was hard to make out everything he said clearly. 

And because it was a day that ended in ‘y’ two students charged headfirst towards the black mist villain. Bakugou and Kirishima both had the same idea.

They were going to fight.

Except their attack didn’t land. 

“I think it is time for some of you to say hello to our friends. Afterall we have all this space to use” As the villain taunted them the mist grew in size, enveloping the class and sending thirteen students scattered across the vast training facility. 

.

.

.

Landslide Zone

Todoroki ended up by himself in the middle of a manufactured landslide and honestly he was just annoyed. It took little more than a single exhale and a single step to spread his ice out and capture the ten villains that charged at him. 

Compared to his father, this was nothing more than an inconvenience. 

“So the plan was to spread us out and take us down. You insects were woefully ill-prepared.” He took a step down the hill that was supposed to be muddy and unstable, but thanks to his ice, was now a perfect stage for him to exploit his quirk. “Pathetic. From where I’m standing you don’t seem to have any training and don’t know how to best utilize your quirks” 

Another villain came at him from behind and he just raised his right hand, freezing the culprit in mid air and grabbing his makeshift weapon, covering them both in a thick layer of ice. As he walked by the ice prisoners several were calling out to him.

“He froze us as soon as we warped here!”

“This power. He’s not a kid he’s a monster”

He needed more information. The black warp villain declared they were here to kill All Might. His father’s cruelty was rubbing off on him as he faced down a villain with a cold expressionless mask. “Low level thugs like you are just a waste of my time. If you want to freeze to death that is up to you, I may release you and prevent your fingers and toes from falling off due to frostbite if you answer my question. What is the plan to kill All Might?” 

Using fear to get answers…..using fear to showcase power. To him it was all the same. Fear brought people to their knees. And fear could turn the tide in the battle. 

Shoto didn’t know ‘fear’, that emotion along with countless others were ‘trained’ out of him from the moment his quirk manifested. He only knew certain victory. 

As the villains begged for their lives Shoto couldn’t help but wonder why were these so called villains acting like spoiled children. “You should all be ashamed of yourselves, letting a child thoroughly beat you without even breaking a sweat. Crying and begging for mercy when you were ready to torture and kill me.” 

His mismatched eyes were void of all emotions, his expression blank and cold. 

And the villains who came after him….his class.

They were in for a rude awakening. 

.

.

.

Fire Zone

Kasumi and Hitoshi both ended up in the southeast corner of the training facility. The area was a dome inside a dome with a raging inferno tucked inside. 

He needed to get out of here. His dad was back there fighting a shit ton of villains. He needed to help him!

“Mizuki, can you put the fire out?” Lavender eyes scanned behind him to find the exit to this literal fire cage. The black hair girl didn’t seem to hear him as she had begun to fight several thugs who charged at her. 

She had a good sense of balance and used that to her advantage to actively fight. Her fighting style had him in awe for a moment and he recalled seeing several of these moves on television from the R Rated hero. Even Midnight’s signature windmill kick came into play as the water user took down two additional villains. 

“I would love to say yes Shinso but it's a little dry in here” He caught the scratchiness to her tone as he finished bringing his knee to kiss the nose of an attacker. Everytime they took two down, three more would return and Hitoshi was starting to get concerned about Mizuki. 

Each attack seemed to take more out of her. Each punch was slower than the last and she was panting, breathing far too heavily.

He would have to bear the load for now. Something instinctually told him that Mizuki was in real danger and not from the attackers. But from their environment. She had stopped sweating and she was staggering on her feet, looking as if she was close to collapsing. 

He had to wrap this up and fast. 

Damnit! Why was this happening? His dad was strong, he wouldn’t go down to these weeklings. Still there were three others that were truly strong, he could sense that much and they obviously had a plan to kill the symbol of peace so of course they brought along someone who could actually do it. 

“What the hell do you people WANT?” He yelled as loud as he could, he could take control of two, maybe three if he pushed himself, he just needed them to answer him.

And like puppets on a string that is exactly what they did. The moment a single syllable left their lips he felt the familiar thread to their minds. He grabbed all three at once and pain exploded behind his eyes. It didn’t matter, he just had to block it out and focus! 

His three puppets stopped moving and he was able to safely and efficiently tie them up. When he looked back towards Mizuki he saw her starting to collapse. His legs moved before his brain could catch up, he didn’t think, he just ran. Maybe it was adrenaline, maybe it was instinct, but in that moment he moved as fast as Iida and managed to catch her in her arms.

“Hey, hey Mizuki.” He lightly tapped her cheek and noticed how paper thin and dry her skin was. Her lips were chapped and split open, and her breathing had become shallow. 

“Its a little dry in here”....”Hey Mizuki isn’t that like your tenth bottle of water?”.....”Gotta stay hydrated my guy”.... “Water….” The puzzle pieces suddenly all came together. The reason she always had those half gallon water bottles with her. The way she never went anywhere without one….the moment they were transported to this hell and the bottle slipped from her hand. 

He didn’t have time to worry about the smaller details, such as the tied up villains that he left in the fire zone. He had to get Mizuki out of there and get to his dad quickly. 

.

.

.

Swamp  Zone

Three girls screamed as they were dropped into a bog like place with moss and slime everywhere. 

They were warped to what appeared to be some sort of swamp like conditions where the ground was made mostly of mud and possibly quicksand. There were weeping willows all around them and the air was humid and thick. 

“Everyone ok?” Sakura called out behind her as Yaoyorozu and Jiro both got to their feet. In these conditions all of their boots were stuck in the thick viscous clay mixture, the only difference was that Sakura wasn’t sinking that deep so she could move easier. 

“Yes I will make…” Yaoyorozu’s polite voice was cut off by a scream from above as a villain jumped straight down from a tree towards Sakura. 

The magenta girl spun around quickly, her palm dancing across the thick moss as several colorful flowers began to grow. “What..gonna stop me with your pretty little..” BOOOM!!  

Her flowers exploded sending the villain soaring backwards into the trunk of the tree and knocking him out. 

“Holy shit, I didn’t know you could do that!” Jiro called out to her as she used a sword Yaoyorozu made for her. Both girls were fighting back their own set of villains while three more weirdos came charged at Sakura. 

The air was so thick and humid it was making it hard to breathe through her mask, but she couldn’t take it off, doing so in this environment was just asking for trouble. “I HATE Humidity” She screamed out putting both her palms on the wet sticky ground and sending her flowers out with all the force she could muster. The problem was the more she did the weaker they got, she could concentrate her nitroglycerine type nectar very well when she made more than half a dozen at a time. 

Luckily a field of exploding flowers was enough of a distraction to allow her to make a run for higher ground where the other girls were. 

You know that moment when your teacher tells you that your lack of stamina is going to get you killed? Yeah Sakura was experiencing just that. She couldn’t move well through the thick muck and she was already out of breath from fighting. 

Her attacker came from behind to grab her and pin her arms to her side so she couldn’t even use her quirk! The beast-like creature lifted her as she was a feather and squeezed. She felt it before she heard it, the way her arm snapped like a toothpick inside her flesh, followed by a loud crunch and her screams. 

The heteromorph seemed to be pleased with himself as his vice grip continued. He was part gator and this was the perfect terrain for him, but instead of having strong jaws, he had strong bulky arms that shot out teeth from his muscles and it was so satisfying the way this child screamed so prettily for him. “You are a delicious snack little girl” He snarled hearing her scream again as the teeth from his arms tore through her sleeves and into her flesh. 

“Sakura now!” Yaoyorozu yelled and with all the strength she had left she brought the heel of her combat boot straight to the crotch of the gator villain who loosened his grip enough for her to whip her left palm across his forearm, blood and all. The flowers that grew from this toxic combination were not the lilies she was used to, but several large chrysanthemums in a deep dark red began to unfold. 

Jiro had plugged in her ear jacks into her boot and let out a scream “HEARTBEAT DISTORTION” sending out a massive sonic pulse wave. 

Sakura had closed her eyes as the oncoming pulse wave combined with the new flowers mixed together for a massive explosion. She fell to the ground, landing on her feet while the gator villain collapsed behind them. In that moment Sakura didn’t care if the jerk was breathing or not, instead she stalked towards him with a furious fire in her eyes and stomped on his shin for good measure. “Jerk!” 

“Achoo!” Oh no, her mask. “Achoo, achoo, achoo” her classmates ran over but she held her working arm out to stop them. With every sneeze another new flower was blooming, thankfully with little power. She could feel her chest start to tighten as that familiar cold burn of her bronchi closing up took root. 

Her sneezing turned to a whistling wheeze, her left arm was killing her but not nearly as bad as her busted right arm felt, still she just needed to grab her pen. It was harder than one would think to reach into a utility pouch while sneezing and wheezing at the same time. It didn’t help that her classmates couldn’t get close to her as small dandelions popped up all over the place and popped off like small firecrackers creating more pollen, which only made her allergies worse. 

Shaking, she managed to grab the pen and shove it into her stomach, pushing the little button on the top. No one moved as the epinephrine coursed through her veins, stopping the violent reaction. She was still struggling to catch her breath when she lifted her glowing green eyes to the creation user, her pupils blown wide from the surge of adrenaline and epinephrine in her system. “Can you….make me a mask” She panted out and the brunette rushed towards her popping out a N95 mask in the process. 

It was a relief for it to be put on her face and she was grateful that the creation user didn’t seem afraid of her while slipping it over her pointed ears. “Your hair changes color too?” Jiro commented as she stepped closer and the two began basic first aid to help bind her arm and put it into a sling. 

“Usually it turns green the more I use my quirk” Even with her limbs throbbing from the multiple lacerations on both arms and her right arm, broken above the elbow, it was a relief to talk about something semi-normal.

“Yeah thats wicked, you got some blonde in there too. You were hella strong out there!” Blonde? That was new….was it because of the chrysanthemums? She had never seen those bloom before, then again she had never mixed her blood and her quirk together either.

“Let’s just get out of here” Sakura replied with a deep breath. She hoped that the rest of their class was ok, especially Kasumi and Hitoshi. She didn’t doubt that Bakugou and Todoroki would be just fine, but she saw that intense fear in Hitoshi’s eyes when their teacher left to take on the majority of the villains. 

.

.

.

  At the entrance

Ashido couldn’t believe what was happening. They weren’t even a month into their first year and already villain attacks! It wasn’t supposed to be like this, they were just kids, she wasn’t even sixteen yet! 

She didn’t have a car, or kissed anyone, or had that toe popping moment when a crush confesses! 

“I know it's rude to invite ourselves into your little haven of justice, but it seemed like such a fitting end to the symbol of peace.” The creepy warp guy was still talking. A third of her classmates were spread out, facing villains, in danger, and she…she couldn’t do anything. 

Mina thought she understood fear…knew what it meant to be scared and push through those feelings to stand up for what’s right and protect others. But face to face with true, undiluted evil, she couldn’t even get her hands to twitch. 

“Iida you have to get outside and warn the others!” Thirteen had activated her blackhole, her quirk allowing her to suck up the purplish black mist from the villian no more than ten feet from them. 

“Do not think we will allow you to escape” His voice was so creepy, mechanical and cold, disembodied as if whoever, whatever, was hiding behind that shroud of wispy smoke was no longer human. “Thirteen, ah yes the rescue hero who prides themselves on saving others. The great thing about those who specialize in rescue is they have little to no combat training, and situational awareness.” Just like that the warp guy created a separate space directly behind the rescue hero, their black hole quirk being turned against them as the back of their suit and flesh were reduced to dust molecules. 

In that one devastating moment, Iida charged towards the door and Ashido pushed aside her fear, leaping forward to catch the space hero. 

She was so focused on ensuring that Thirteen was ok she didn’t realize their fight had truly just begun. 

Iida raced to the doors and with the help of Uraraka and Shoji they were able to buy the class pres enough time to force the doors open and flee. 

“Thirteen! Thirteen!” She could feel the hot burn of tears carve a path down her cheeks as she laid the space hero down, her black and golden eyes filled with worry and concern as the warp villain towards them, muttering something and vaporizing himself to head towards the central plaza where Mr. Aizawa was still fighting. 

They needed help, and they needed it soon. 

.

.

.

  Shipwreck Zone

Midoriya was climbing onto the boat where Sero and Kaminari were already waiting, all three of them soaking wet from their dunk into the water.

He had never been more grateful that his momma had made him take swimming lessons than in that moment. 

The boat was surrounded on all sides by close to a dozen villains, all of whom seemed right at home in the water. 

His initial assessment had been wrong. It looked as only fifty villains had joined the fray, but now true terror struck his heart as realization hit him. There must have been at least a hundred if not more!

“Anyone got a plan? I would really like to have a plan” Kaminari chuckled weakly, his usual light tone was tight, as if his jaw was clenched and he was holding back his true emotions. 

“My tape is pretty useless in water…Midoriya?” Sero looked to the greenette for advice, it was clear the three of them were outmatched in terms of raw strength. He just had to think…think Deku think! 

“We are surrounded…and outnumbered. But we aren’t done for! There is a solution, we just have to find it. Sero, Kaminari, can you tell me the details of your quirks?” He needed something to focus on, he needed all the puzzle pieces to find the whole picture. 

“Pretty self explanatory man, I shoot out tape from my elbows.” The black hair teen explained, he was trying to stay calm. He was known for being the chill one, the one who never felt in extremes, or was riled up. But he was scared…they all were. “Hope you got a plan man, I would really like to make it to 16” He tried to lighten the mood but he knew it wasn’t helping, well he thought so until Kaminari gave a weak laugh.

“Bro, you and me both. My little sister will fry me if I don’t come home and help her with her homework. Oh right quirk..I disperse electricity from my body, but I can’t control where it goes, it kinda just goes wherever it wants.” 

This….this could work. 

“I have a power type quirk but it's hard to control…..I might have an idea” He was formulating a plan in his head when one of the villains was growing restless and used a water scyth to attack the small boat they were standing on. 

“Oh great its like the Titanic but I don’t have a blue diamond to offer as a sacrifice” Kaminari cried out as the broken ship listed inward. 

“Kaminari when I give the signal go full out, electricity and water don’t mix well but the current should be automatically drawn to it! Sero Any way you can use your tape to get us off the boat and into the air?” Yes, yes this could work, if they were above the surface of the water and Kaminari released it….wait he needed to get as many of the villains near each other as possible first.

They had only a few minutes left, less than five before they would all be in the water, and against quirks that were strong in the water, none of them had a chance. 

It was now or never. 

Sero flung out his tape from his left elbow wrapping it around the support beam above them while Midoriya leapt into the air, firing up all the power he could muster into a single flick. If he could create a strong enough pressure wave the water would instantly disperse before creating a whirlpool like effect sucking all the villains into the same location. “DETROIT…..SMASH!” the greenette yelled out instantly wincing as his fingers shattered from the impact. “KAMINARI NOW!” 

Sero had grabbed him mid air and swung him like a pendulum to the side, essentially throwing him towards the shore. The water disbursement worked and for a few seconds all the villains were pulled into the whirlpool. 

“TWO MILLION DISCHARGE!” The electric blonde shouted, jumping from the remains of the sinking boat to release all the electricity he had stored up. The sky turned a crackling white gold as static filled the air. Fingers of electricity shot out from all parts of his body, and just like they hoped, it took the path of least resistance, turning the entire shipwreck zone into a deadly bug zapper. 

Kaminari loved and hated his quirk, he always thought it was the coolest but the drawbacks left him defenseless if he went all out. Static electricity crawled over his skin like the marching of ants, his limbs jerking and twitching on their own accord. Pain wracked his flailing body and due to the intense current that ran through him, his mind, the core processor of all living beings, shut down. Leaving him in a very vulnerable state. 

Sero had caught him just before he touched the water and created a seesaw motion to get them both to safety. 

Their plan had worked, but at what cost? Midoriya’s fingers were an ugly mix of purple, red, and black. Kaminari wasn’t even able to communicate as a blank expression appeared on his face, and his elbows were bleeding from the strain of using his tape in such a way. 

“We need to go check on Mr. Aizawa” Midoriya announced, emerald eyes shifting to the central plaza where the fight was still going on. 

“Dude…Kaminari is in no shape to fight, and neither are you!” He would try to be the voice of reason but he knew that look anywhere. Midoriya was not going to be swayed. 

“I’m not going to fight, I just want to check on him, make sure he is ok. Maybe if we can help take out some of the little guys we can lighten the load” The calmness to Midoriya’s voice honestly worried Sero. It gave him chills. 

“I’m taking Kaminari back to Thirteen.” They may have only known each other for just two weeks but Denki was his friend, and he wasn’t going to drag him into another battle. 

“I’m…good Han” Kaminari’s voice was weak and shaky and truth be told Sero didn’t believe him. 

“Sero! Kaminari! Midoriya!” From the side Shinso was running towards them with an unconscious girl in his arms. 

Kaminari’s eyes grew wide as he recognized those black punk style buns with red and black ribbon, and the little skull and coffin charms glinting in the light. He pushed himself away from Sero, concern filling his every cell, bypassing the pain his own body felt. It wasn’t the first time he has had to endure the aftershocks of his quirk, and he knew it wouldn’t be the last time either. 

“What happened?” 

“Shinso! Are you all alright?” 

The questions were bombarding Shinso as he met up with three of his classmates. “She needs water, I think she's severely dehydrated. What’s the situation here?” His plan was to get Mizuki somewhere safe and head towards the central plaza, he could hear the familiar gravelly growl of his dad fighting and he knew he couldn’t last forever, not in these conditions. 

Midoriya gave a rundown of what had transpired. “I’m going to help Mr. Aizawa” He announced after he finished his recap. 

“Sero, Kaminari, can you take care of Mizuki? Get her someplace safe? I’m going to help” Lavender eyes narrowed on the battlefield just ahead. ‘Hang in there dad, I’m coming”

.

.

.

  Collapsed Zone

“These wannabe’s are a waste of my time!” Bakugou screeched as another blast was set off, knocking a villain out and into the ground. 

Kirishima had hardened his hands and forearms and was using them similar to a sword, chopping against the side of their necks, rendering them defeated.

Both boys were slightly out of breath, a thin sheen of sweat was dotted over the blonde’s brow. “We need to go help our classmates man! Not all of them are suited for combat!” Kirishima announced kicking another attacker in the gut and bonking him on the head with his hardened fist. 

“If you wanna go help them go ahead I’m heading for that warp guy!” He cracked his knuckles with a feral like grin across his features, a familiar fire burning in his ruby eyes. 

“Dude! We need to go help our class, we are the ones that messed up when we charged that guy!” Kirishima tried to reason with the hothead who was strangely calm, it was the calmness of the explosion user that was really unsettling. 

He tried to call out to the blonde, he could vaguely see the chameleon creature crawling towards him but the white blonde didn’t hesitate or look behind him. His palm found the head of the attacker and with a precision blast shoved him into the ground. 

“Wow man fast reflexes!” Kirishima’s smile was bright like the sun and Bakugou found himself only slightly blushing at the compliment. 

“Listen shitty hair, that warp guy is their way in and out so I’m gonna take him down so they can’t escape! Go find our classmates if you want to, but if they were dealing with weaklings like these assholes they shouldn’t have a problem.” He stretched to his full height, which wasn’t that impressive but he was still growing damnit! 

“Dude you are so manly! So what you're saying is you believe in our classmates!” 

His cheeks were NOT turning pink! His face was red because he was hot from all the exercise…not because of that stupid smile and those stupid puppy dog eyes…and that stupid happy expression. No one could prove anything!

Besides, he had a warp villain to murder.

.

.

.

Central Plaza

“Twenty three, seventeen, twenty one…” The handsy villain ran straight for Aizawa with a maniacal gleam in his exposed blood thirsty eye. “It took a while to find your tell…you’re not made for drawn out battles like this one…are you Eraserhead?” 

He had just finished kicking another attacker away when he saw the silver haired man run at him. “The final boss” He proclaimed with a heavy pant. He had been fighting nonstop for a while now and exhaustion was wearing him down. 

He flashed his eyes toward the villain running at him, he didn’t know what his quirk was, but he knew this guy was dangerous. The ended up in hand to hand combat and for a millisecond he had to blink. The villain, who he assumed was the boss, had wrapped his hand around his elbow, pain rushed through her nervous system, flooding his body as his elbow disintegrated. Before the job could be done he flashed his eyes again, canceling out his quirk and jumping back. 

“You can’t use your quirk nonstop can you Eraserhead.” The villain cackled, pleased with himself. “First it was twenty three second, and then seventeen, and twenty…your hair is your tell. Once it falls flat you’re done for.” He seemed giddy, overjoyed even, that he had figured it out. Knew the very moment when erasure was deactivated. 

A shadow loomed over him as the large muscular monstrosity grabbed his head and slammed his face into the ground. “Oh and I’m not the final boss….this guy is.” 

.

.

.

Shinsho and Midoriya were watching the awful scene unfold. They both had tears in their eyes as they watched their teacher get beaten to a pulp, crying out as his limbs were broken. Shattered and snapped like a dry twig in the winter. 

Midoriya was frozen in shock and fear, there was no way they could beat that thing. No way they would survive this. But it was Shinso who’s terrified face told a different story. 

The tall indigo teen rushed forward, his own capture weapon at the ready.”DAD!” He cried out, a terrible weight in his stomach as he jumped kicked straight into one of the weaklings. His father lifted his face, struggling to stay conscious as blood coated his sunkissed skin. “Stay back” it was weaker and held no power.

“Tomura Shigaraki, Thirteen will no longer be a problem, but one of the children managed to escape” The warp villain materialized next to the silver-haired man who started to itch at his neck in a frenzy. “Guess that's our queue to leave. But before we do…” He made a lunge at Shinso and froze when his touch did nothing to the taller indigo boy. 

“You really are just too cool Eraserhead” He mocked. Midoriya jumped into action with no plan while a flower field sprouted up from the concrete in a rainbow of colors. 

The small firecracker-like explosions were enough to distract the man who oozed evil like a second skin. Sakura was panting heavily, blood still dripping down her left arm with her right taped to her chest in a mock sling. “WE NEED TO GO!” she shouted, more to Shinso than Midoriya. Glowing green eyes appeared mystical under the manufactured lights of the central plaza, her costume was mostly shredded, exposing her pearlescent skin that glittered a prismatic rainbow. Her magenta hair was streaked with varying shades of green, her face mostly covered by the mask Yaoyorozu made for her. 

Jiro and Yaoyorozu had begun to administer first aid to their teacher when the front doors of the training facility blasted into shrapnel. 

All Might had arrived, sans costume, the great symbol of peace was not smiling, he looked pissed. “You kids get out of here! Take Aizawa to the exit, more help is coming” He took several large imposing steps and threw down his suit jacket, even taking the time to roll up his sleeves. 

Shinso ran towards his father, his heart in his throat as terror took control over all of his senses. He didn’t see the warp villain start to move until the shadow was casted over him. 

BOOOOM

“I got you now Villian!” Bakugou had blasted his way over, a well placed explosion sparked off the metal neck brace the villain had on. The white blonde had a feral gremlin-like smile on his face that was all teeth and pure adrenaline. His ruby red eyes flashing with certain victory. 

The noise was enough to attract the remaining twenty or so thugs that started to surround them. 

Sakura was formulating a plan as fast as her mind could think, every angle, opportunity, data flowed into her at the speed of sound as the problems and possible solutions assaulted her. “Bakugou- I need to know, is your sweat nitroglycerine or a similar substance?” For this to work, for them to be able to get the hell out of here and rescue their teacher, they would need all of them to work together. 

Yaoyorozu was making a stretcher for Aizawa while Jiro helped wrap the worst of the wounds that were visible. The hot headed white blonde kept his eyes on his prize. “Diluted Nitro unless I’m really fired up” He shot back making a point to spark the neck brace with his hand showcasing just how potent his mixture was. 

“Shinso, can you stop some of them? I have a plan” She just needed some extra firepower, this would either go perfectly executed or get them all killed. Today she was betting on optimism and a little luck. 

All Might was trading blows with the Nomu. The great monstrosity was absorbing the powerful strikes and gaining in reaction time. What he needed was to slow the beast down! Almost as if his thoughts could be heard, the creature was suddenly covered halfway with ice. Gritting his teeth he couldn’t believe he had to not only accept, but needed the help of a bunch of teenagers! 

His pride and ego would be sorely bruised after this day, but he couldn’t really go out with the children still around. 

Shinso, knowing exactly how to provoke an answer from the swarm around them called out to them with a cheshire smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “I hope you all enjoy getting your assess handed to you by some kids!” He projected his voice, feeling his vocal cords tighten and start to rub together like sandpaper. That was the least of his concern, he wasn’t surprised by how many took the bait, he was surprised how he was able to feel that tug, the sensation similar to freefalling, as he took control of five of them. 

He felt like his mind was shattering, the pain that wracked his brain made it feel as if his skull was being removed piece by piece, snapped off in small little chunks while an ice pick was used to poke and prod inside his cranium. 

He just had to hold them a little longer, the rest of the thugs were afraid to even step forward after seeing part of their group fall victim to his brainwashing. His eyes felt wet as crimson drops streaked down his face and out of his nose. 

Sakura had yelled something to Bakugou but Shinso couldn’t lose focus, he did hear the clapping of hands and saw the petite fairy swipe her left hand in front of the five he had control of. “DUCK” was her only explanation as the ground started to grow beautiful white flowers that started to bloom. The flowers themselves were geometric in design, a type Shinso had never seen before. It reminded him of one of those spirographs toys as a kid. But these flowers held an insanely deadly mix and their petals glistened like diamonds before detonating. 

The villains all were blown back and between Shinso with his capture weapon and Todoroki with his ice, they were able to capture the remaining thugs. 

Todoroki, Bakugou, and Midoriya stayed behind like the idiots they were while the rest of them headed towards the entrance. Sakura was leaning on Jiro while Shinso and Yaoyorozu each took a side of the stretcher to get their teacher out of there. 

.

.

.

Mic was in a state of panic. He first felt the vibrations of his black cat soul mark start to move almost twenty minutes ago and it had him worried sick. The black cat was practically hissing, sending warning bells blaring. 

He left his class 2-C english students to fend for themselves as he sprinted down the hallways towards the teacher’s lounge. Throwing the door open, peridot green eyes looked upon All Might and Nedzu with a mixture of shock and horror. 

“Why the hell are you here?” He didn’t mean to sound so distraught, but he knew something was seriously wrong. “Nevermind, we have to go, somethings wrong with Eraser” Mic was never known for panicking, usually he was the calm, light hearted one that whistled and danced his way through life and battles. 

But they couldn’t feel what he felt. 

All Might frowned as he tried to call Thirteen and Aizawa again. “Their phones are out” 

At that moment, Hizashi Yamada was ready to deck the symbol of peace in his face. “I’m telling you! Something is seriously wrong! Aizawa’s in trouble! ” He didn’t have time for this, it must have been his expression, or his tone perhaps, but whatever it was got both of them moving. 

The kiddos were supposed to be working on rescue training at the USJ, so what the hell went wrong. He was already sprinting down the hallway pulling out the keys to his mustang when several others joined him. 

Midnight, Snipe, Ectoplasma, Cementoss, and riding on top of Snipe’s cowboy hat was the principle himself. 

He might have broken a few traffic laws, and he might have utilized both lanes as he floored it to the USJ. The principal was already on the phone with the local authorities and requesting multiple ambulances. All Might had passed by him in a blur of yellow and even though he was speeding, the power user was simply just faster. 

He could feel his soul mark tremor, the black cat that usually spent all its time sleeping gave the impression of shaking, of being in pain, and Hizashi was ready to lose his cool. The last time this had happened was almost a decade ago when his husband had gone undercover for three months and returned to him missing a kidney and spleen courtesy of the underground syndicate he took down.

He was racing up the steps taking them three at a time, the door was already smashed open and what he saw caused his heart to stop beating and his blood to freeze over. As he was running up the stairs he saw something shoot out of the dome roof and into the clouds. 

The leftover thugs were starting to come around and multiple students were still missing. His blood was reaching a boiling point as he ran in front of the kids who were gathered around Thirteen and let out a scream loud enough to shatter windows and concrete. Snipe had joined him and was immobilizing villains left and right with his sharp target enhancing eyesight. 

Peridot grew to the size of dinner plates as four students were making their way up the ramp, and four more were still down there with All Might. 

“Hitoshi” His name fell like a mixture of a whisper and a prayer as he rushed towards his son who looked like he was about to fall over and collapse at any minute. His face was filthy with dried blood leaving tracks of deep burgundy from his eyes and nose. Hizashi knew Shouta was injured, but seeing his husband, his soul mate, the man he loved looking so broken and defeated on a stretcher that the kids were carrying shattered his heart. 

“My god” Was all he could make out as he and Snipe took over the stretcher and gathered the kids around. Midnight was hyperfocused on Mizuki, and secretly the yellow blonde understood, the relationship between the girl and the hero may be a secret, but a parent's concern would always trump precautions about perceptions. 

Ectoplasma sent out clones to take down any remaining villains and to find the missing while emergency personnel started to flood the scene. Cementos had concrete surfed to where All Might and the four boys were located, providing a shield since the ringleader and warp specialist escaped, and All Might was out of time. 

Hizashi couldn’t believe how lucky they ended up being. Thirteen and Aizawa were injured, severely at that, and it appeared as only Sakura, Mizuki, Shinso, and Midoriya had ended up injured or in need of medical care. Sixteen students survived one of the largest well organized terrorist attacks in their history without so much as a scratch…physically perhaps. 

But as his husband and four students were loaded up into ambulances to be rushed to Central Hospital, he knew that none of these kids survived this untouched. Emotionally and physiologically, there would be scars.

Chapter Text

Author’s Note: Few warnings for this chapter though nothing is graphic or detailed, just implied: Self-Harm, Eating Disorders(Mild)

USJ. Part 2- Aftermath

✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡✧:

The remaining sixteen students were escorted back to campus where they would all need to answer some basic questions to the detective in charge. 

Detective Tsukauchi only had a few more students to interview besides the ones that were taken to the hospital for care. Luckily he had been told that all four were awake and would make a quick recovery once Chiyo arrived. 

He did not envy her workload.

So far every student had been upfront and almost overzealous to talk to him, they didn’t even seem to mind or be intimidated by his quirk ‘Polygraph’. Once he activated it he would be able to spot a lie instantly. 

“Katsuki Bakugo. I know today has been trying, just a few questions and you will be free to go home with your parents. We have called everyone’s family to let them know you are all safe.” All the other students took the news with a sigh of relief, but not this kid. He seemed to have walls upon walls upon walls up. 

“Yeah whatever. I’m not  so weak as to need a babysitter” The teen grumbled plopping into the chair across the desk. 

“We’ve heard from some of your other classmates in regards to how you students were able to rescue your teacher from such a perilous situation. I would like your take on it, any information on the villains you fought, anything they might have said. I know this may be hard but the more -” The detective was cut off by a ….growl? Was this kid growling at him?

“Those weren’t villains, those were wanna be thugs. The fucking hag packs more of a punch” He huffed crossing his arms. “I had the warp asshole pinned down when Pixie Dust slapped my hand and set up those stupid flowers. Mindfuck had a few locked down, and Elsa froze that Nomu fucker while All Might taught him a lesson…..and of course that stupid nerd had to jump in and break his stupid chicken legs because why would that asshole not get himself fucked up.” 

Tsukauchi was used to colorful language, he was a cop after all and profanities kinda came with the job. But this kid was telling the absolute truth in a technicolor of language and descriptors you wouldn’t expect on a fifteen year old. 

“Right. So you joined in a combined assault to break through the remaining culprits. Was there a reason you decided to stay behind? Mr. Kirishima said he refused to leave his classmates, Mr. Todoroki was convinced he would be useful in capturing the Nomu, I haven’t had a chance to ask Mr. Midoriya yet but I have the feeling I will be told the same thing.” 

“Listen, I’m not some extra background character in someone else's fairytale. I knew that warp fuckface was their way in and out, so stopping him meant keeping those assholes from getting away. The freak was wearing a metal type of neckbrace, my guess that is where his physical form was. The metal wasn’t anything special, it sparked up nicely.” The white blonde continued, and the detective got a full understanding. This kid wasn’t cocky or arrogant. He was confident and self aware, a combination of two vital parts of the ego in order to succeed at being a hero. 

He was also smart. Understanding the villain's way out was with the warp user and figuring out how to neutralize him was incredibly ingenious. 

“Alright Thank you. If you can think of any more information please give me a call. My cell phone is on the back and my desk number on the front.” Tsukauchi handed out his business card over and saw the suspicious glint in those intense red eyes.

“Yeah, whatever” The hesitation in those eyes gave the detective pause. He waited to see if the teenager had anything else to discuss but those same walls the hero in training put up only seemed to grow higher. 

After the blonde left the detective began to go over his notes. Even though the villains who invaded the training facility had been facing brand new hero course students not two weeks into their training, they were clearly overwhelmed. Multiple villains were covered in severe burns, even more were electrified, almost two dozen were in stages of hypothermia, and even more were still unconscious. These kids did not hold back, and the description of the final explosion that sent over twenty villains flying nearly sixty yards was terrifying. 

He would expect that from someone like All Might or even Endeavor, but from the stories he heard from these kids made him nervous for the future. If these kids were this powerful now…in three years when Aizawa was done with them…they would be downright frightening. 

.

.

.

“Mom I’m fine” Kasumi fussed as Kayama fluffed her pillow for the third time. “I don’t even have to stay overnight.” The water user was embarrassed by her performance at the USJ. She was supposed to be strong! But she was taken out not by villains, but by environmental factors. 

“Babygirl you took ten years off my life! You were in such a stage of dehydration the medics were surprised you were still conscious.” Kayama was smoothing the blankets as a nurse came in to change out her IV bag, they had two going for the water user who was also currently chugging sports drinks with extra electrolytes in them. Even if the texture of the liquid had the viscosity of slime. 

“I got warped to the fire zone, it was just bad luck. But Shinso got us both out of there and I kicked some butt before I started to dry out.” She flexed her arm, pleased with herself. “Any word on Mr. Aizawa or Kita?” She started to chew on her bottom lip worried. She didn’t remember much, but she did recall seeing a magenta and green ponytail  laying across a white stretcher before she was taken away. 

“Aizawa will be ok. He has some pretty serious injuries but Sho is strong. He was tenacious when we were students and stubborn to boot. From what I’ve seen and heard, he has only grown more stubborn over the years. That man is too full of spite to cave to something like a few broken bones” Kayama’s tone turned to one of affection as she thought about her old highschool friends. Now they were teachers together, parents, and they had a solid reason for staying alive. 

“What about Kita?”

“Kita? Oh you mean Sakura? From what I’ve heard she will be fine. Recovery Girl will have her mended in no time and her parents will come take her home after she is released.” Kayama was running her fingers through Kasumi’s jet black hair, more of a comfort to her than for her daughter.

“No they won't,” Kasumi said with a frown. “Her auntie lives in France, she's all alone here” The thought of facing terrifying villains, having to fight, getting hurt, being hospitalized, and doing it all alone broke Kasumi’s heart. She leaned into her mother’s chest unable to find the words for the turmoil she was feeling. 

“Don’t worry baby, let’s just focus on getting you back to stability and home. We can order sushi from that place you like and just relax.” It’s not that Kayama didn’t feel for the magenta girl, but her focus was on her daughter. Her daughter who was attacked, who had to fight for her life, and who almost lost said life due to her quirks drawbacks. 

“Ok momma sounds good” Kasumi would have given anything to invite Kit over for the weekend, but she knew she couldn’t. Kasumi was aware that the secret they carried was more than just who her adoptive mother was, but more of how she ended up in her care and who Kasumi was. 

She never got close to friends before for exactly this reason, but Kita was special with her lilting accent and glittery skin, those silly pointy ears and sharp elf-like features. She was smart and funny, and accepted Kasumi without any judgement or concern. 

She still felt bad, but maybe one day she could explain it all and when she did, she hoped those beautiful glow stick eyes of hers would smile back at her still.

.

.

.

“Should you be out of bed?” 

Kitania turned her head towards the doorway of her hospital room with a soft smile. She knew that bored monotone timbre anywhere. She was sitting in the windowsill watching the world outside with her right arm in a full cast and sling and her left just wrapped from shoulder down to her wrist.

Her hero costume was pretty much toast, especially after the final blast that caused mild burns to her legs that were also patched up underneath her child-esque hospital pjs provided. The only ones the kind nurse could find were a pale sky blue with clouds and unicorns on them and the matching button down top was just as hideous. 

If she was eight she would have loved them. Now being close to sixteen, it felt insulting. 

“It’s fine. How are you feeling?” Kit was pleased to see that Hitoshi was ok, he looked like he recently showered with his hair still damp and finger combed back. The black t-shirt he was wearing had her giggling. The printed tee had a coffin on it and said ‘I put the FUN in Funeral’. 

“Nice shirt” 

Hitoshi started to rub at the back of his neck as a slow blush creeped over his cheeks. He wasn’t used to anyone looking at him like … that . Her smile was brighter than any star imaginable and the way the afternoon light played on her skin gave the illusion of iridescence. “Nice pajamas. Think they make those in my size?” He chuckled, crossing the room to where she was sitting. 

“I’ll ask Momo, I’m sure she can make some.” She offered with a wink. “How’s your dad?” She asked quietly, turning her gaze back to the window and the bustling street below. 

“He’s ok…wait what?” Now he was blushing. He didn’t even know what to say to counter. 

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. I’m pretty sure I am the only one who heard you…well maybe Midoriya.” She slipped from the windowsill to the chair just below it folding her legs under her. “How are YOU feeling?” 

“Shouldn’t I be asking you that? I’m not the one in a cast and bandages.” Lavender eyes tracked over her arms briefly before returning to her face. She did seem tired so he was surprised she wasn’t in bed, where you know, hospital patients were supposed to be. 

“It's nothing. Recovery girl already set the fracture and the cuts won’t even leave a mark. Supposedly she couldn’t finish healing the fracture fully until I get some of my stamina back. Everyone's a critic about my stamina” She sighed, her emotions were in turmoil. She had talked to Mimi briefly on the phone and told her she was fine and she would get plenty of rest and bla bla bla, but she was also jealous of her classmates who got to go home and get babied and fonned over. 

“When I was eight I wanted to learn tumbling. I was convinced I would go to the Olympics and have all this fame and fortune.” She started telling him the story with a fondness to her tone, the memory was warm and even though silly, it helped in the moment. 

“What happened?”

“Well I understood and did the math, I knew what speed and angle I needed to go into my round off back hand spring. Mind you, I couldn’t do a cartwheel at eight….so I sent it full power, with no training, my coach screaming at me to stop, and my left arm buckled between my elbow and wrist. I broke the bone so badly that my arm looked like a ‘V’.” She started to giggle and laugh as she recalled her auntie screaming from the viewing area and her coach running over telling her not to move. 

“Mimi was freaking out, she was so pale even the doctor was worried she was going to pass out. We didn’t have anyone with a super strong healing quirk in my village, so it took almost three weeks to fully heal with the strongest healer we had. The first twenty four hours Mimi was freaking out pretty much the whole time. I couldn’t sleep because she was so stressed out.” 

Her glowing gaze fell upon the starch white hospital bed with its tan covers and itchy sheets, not to mention the crunchy pillow. “I got so used to her being so animated and loud anytime I got so much as a papercut that the silence is deafening here.” There was a longing to her voice and an emptiness, as if just talking was enough to fill the void of loneliness. She wiped her eyes and forced a smile before looking back at him. “Other words, not my first broken arm. How are you doing?”

“Oh I’m fine, a little anemic but I’ll live.” What he wasn’t telling her was that his head was still in a vice grip and he was convinced the pain and pressure behind his eyes were going to make them pop out like some stress ball. “Da-Aizawa is stable. RG has already started helping him. He uh…he has a fractured optical bone so we don’t know if his vision is impaired yet or not. The rest of him will just take time. Both his arms were pretty banged up and he has one hell of a concussion, but truthfully he’s lucky to be still here.” Hitoshi swallowed that sphere that was lodged in his throat. His dad and pops were everything to him, and to see the strongest man he has ever known dressed up like a mummy and lying in a hospital bed with tubes and machines terrified him. 

“I’m glad he will be ok. How is Mr. Mic?” Her observation skills had taken him by surprise. How did she figure it out? Did someone tell her? Shit would she think differently of him now? 

He didn’t even know how to respond, his brows knitted in concern and confusion, every thought going through his head must be flashing across his expressions because she started to giggle. 

“I figured it out, and you’re lucky you know. Well maybe, I imagine it would be harder to have your parents be teachers.” 

He wanted to respond, but he couldn’t find the words. He was an awkward mess as he rubbed at the back of his neck in a nervous habit. “Ya know, I stopped by to check in on you and somehow you are finding all my secrets. What about you princess, any secrets you want to share?” 

Her whole face turned a bright blushing red at his sudden use of a nickname and she was sure that steam was coming out of her ears and that her nose was about to bleed like some anime character at any moment. “I’m kinda an open book” she looked down, fidgeting with the edge of her unicorn and cloud printed pajama top. 

“Oh hey little listeners” 

Thank god that the golden voice hero had arrived, she was so close to full spontaneous combustion that she couldn’t stand it. A boy….not just any boy…but a tall very handsome boy sorta maybe kinda flirted with her? 

Hizashi Yamada knocked lightly on the open door before stepping inside. His golden blonde locks were pulled back into a messy bun at the base of his head and his normal yellow tinted glasses were replaced by normal clear ones. He was dressed plainly today in a pair of jeans, snakeskin boots, and a soft pink polo.

He looked even more dashing dressed down versus his hero costume. 

“How ya doin kiddo?” His voice was like a soft blanket that was fresh from the dryer, warm and soft and full of comfort. His kindness was genuine and sparkled in his peridot eyes, as was his legitimate concern. 

“I’m ok. Thank you for asking. I’ll be able to return to my apartment at some point tomorrow.”

The voice hero took a seat on the hospital bed and crossed his long legs with ease. He was looking at her critically with a slight frown. “Hitoshi, why don’t you go down to the cafeteria and grab this little listener something sweet.” He wanted a moment alone with the little flower child and he had a feeling that it would be easier for her to let down the walls if a classmate wasn’t in the room. 

Hitoshi took the hint with a ‘yeah sure thing pops’ and slipped from the room. 

“You don’t have to worry, I won't tell anyone about your relationship.” She quickly offered, she wasn’t a gossip and she didn’t plan on becoming one either. Just because she figured it out, doesn't mean she was going to spread it around. 

“Oh I’m not worried about that sweet child. We don’t hide anything, we just don’t broadcast it. Anyways come sit a moment” He patted the spot on the bed next to him and watched the magenta teen unfold herself from the chair carefully before taking a seat next to him. It occurred to him at that moment just how petite and young she was. Yes all the kids were heroes in training and a few years away from being adults, but they still were just kids . And this tiny little angel protected both his husband and his son with no regard to herself, and here she was in a different city, a different country, far away from home, and all by herself. 

“I wanted to thank you for stepping in to protect my boys.” His voice was soft and velvety and it made her feel….exposed and vulnerable. 

“I didn’t really do anything, and in the end Hitoshi and Mr. Aizawa both got small burns from my recklessness. I honestly didn’t even know what I was doing.” She gave a half-hearted shrug, her gaze locked onto the ugly tile floor. 

“Would it be alright if I hugged you?” 

The fact he was asking her that question shocked her. Where she was from, hugs and cheek kisses were second nature, she lifted her heart shaped pointy face up to scan his expression before she gave a little nod. 

Hizashi gently wrapped an arm around her shoulder, mindful of where the bandages were and pulled her into a side hug. “You did more than you may realize. Even though you were hurt you still fought to protect others without a second thought of yourself. You saved my blueberry and my heart and I will forever be grateful for that.” He gently rubbed her back in comfort pretending not to notice the wetness on the side of his shirt where her face was pressed against. 

“I-I was so scared. And everyone was confused, I ended up in the grosses place imaginable with bugs and frogs and muck, and there was this alligator guy and he was so strong…I couldn’t stop sneezing and I was afraid I was going to hurt the others because I couldn’t stop sneezing. And Hitoshi looked mortified and Mr. Aizawa was so hurt but he was still fighting….he was still trying to protect us but no one was trying to protect him .” Once she started she couldn’t stop, everything was tumbling down like a house of cards and she had been trying to stay unbothered, and fine so not to worry anyone…her shoulders had a little shake to them as she fought through her tears. 

There was something about the scent of citrus and hair products combined with the steady strong heartbeat and warmth of his embrace that just tore down her walls and left her feeling seen . As if he knew she was bottling everything up. 

Hizashi didn’t say anything besides hum a soft tune as the smallest of the class fell apart in his arms. She had been through it today, as had all the kids, the only difference is she didn’t have anyone to hold her and comfort her. He owed the magenta teen a lot. Hitoshi told him how after he gained control of several villains how she did something reckless in order to clear a path so they could get out of there, get Aizawa out of there. 

Between the first aid some of the students provided combined with getting him to help quickly probably saved his husband's life. And in return, it saved him. 

“Let’s tuck you in, kiddo. You need some rest, that beautiful skin of yours does not mesh with dark circles.” He guided her to lay back and covered her with the blankets batting her blanket covered knee. “Get some sleep, little listener.” 

She didn’t know what it was about his sing soft voice and comforting warmth, but she found herself exhausted all of a sudden and unable to fight his command. The lull of the humming was exactly what she needed to fill the silence that was suffocating her, and for the first time since she moved to this country she didn’t feel alone.

.

.

.

“Hey man where ya going?” 

Katsuki was so close to escaping unnoticed….of course shitty hair would notice. “Home dumbass” He pulled the strap of his bag higher onto his shoulder as she tried to shoulder his way out the door. 

“Bro, we are supposed to be waiting for our parents! You can’t just leave.” Eijirou tried to reason with the white blonde. Today taught him a lot about the class hothead, and one of them was that he wasn’t a bad guy by any sense of the word. He was just driven to be the best and when push came to shove, he was the absolute manliest of them all!

“Tch” He clicked his tongue in annoyance. Why did he have to give him those stupid eyes? He just wanted to get home and work on his damn study guides. Today wasn’t anything even worth writing home about, just another day for a future pro. 

Eijirou didn’t have to try and plead with him to stay much longer. The doors to the classroom opened and filed a variety of parents. Some had tears in their eyes as they held their child. Sero’s mom was squeezing him so hard the tape user face looked like he was turning blue. Ashido’s dad was all wide arms and hugs as she ran into his chest yelling ‘daddy!’. 

Kaminari’s little sister was clinging to him like velcro bawling her outs and saying he couldn’t die yet she had an english test next week while a beautiful woman with electric blonde hair was fussing over him. 

Even the number two, Endeavour, showed up walking into the class. Except this wasn’t a heartfelt reunion. The dual yielder lifted his chin and looked him straight in the eyes without a single expression and calmly declared.”Didn’t need my left side not even once” Before walking past the stunned flaming hero as if he didn’t exist. 

All around him Katsuki watched as families…well most families coddled their children as if they were toddlers who got a scraped knee. Something he had no knowledge of ever experiencing. “Lame” he grumbled weaving in and out of the piles of bodies to be stopped once again by the stupid red head with his stupid hair and his stupid beautiful eyes and his stupid face. 

“Bakubro come say hi to my moms!” His ears must be worst than before because for a second he thought HE was given a lame ass nickname. Huffing he straightened his posture and offered a very polite greeting to the two women with matching honey brown hair. “Hello, It’s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Katsuki Bakugo, one of Eijirou Kirishima’s classmates” He even fixed the natural gravel to his tone to sound less intimidating, more refined and polished. 

Those within ear shot could not believe what they were seeing. Katsuki Bakugo, the delinquent jerk who is always yelling and telling them to die, had the manners of a prince!

“Oh its a pleasure Bakugo, aren’t you just so handsome and well mannered! Eijirou don’t you agree” One of the women smiled that same puppy dog smile and he could feel his palms itching to blow something up. “I’m Jade and this is my wife Sicilian.” He plastered on one of his fake smiles that he has had to use on more than one occasion while being dragged to fashion shows, as the designer's kid he was expected to be perfect. “Are your parents here?”

“No Ma’am, my parents are currently working very hard and I did not want to disturb them over a minor incident.” Truthfully if the hag had shown up it probably would have led to something akin to a nuclear meltdown. 

“Oh that's kind of you to be so understanding, but surely they must be worried?” Katsuki felt his patience slipping, he tried to breathe slowly so as to not come off as rude and the lie fell from the tip of his tongue as natural as profanities. “I spoke to them earlier. I assured them I am fine and there was no concern. I am going to head home now. Kirishima, I’ll see you Monday” If the confused look on the redhead's face was anything to go off of, he was never going to hear of the end of this later. 

He wasn’t so far enough out to not overhear Kirishima’s moms tease him about the ‘handsome young man who is so polite’ followed by his other mom ‘oh he is Mitsuki Bakugo’s son! No wonder he is so handsome, having a mother who was a model turned fashion designer. That boy is so lucky!’ - Lucky huh . 

Yeah he was lucky alright. 

He was the blessed one. 

With his powerful quirk.

That no one knew he had to train with every day nonstop from the time he was four to be able to use it without killing anyone. 

He was the gifted one. 

Who went home every night to rewrite his notes three or four times because he kept blowing up his pencils and spending his free time when he wasn't training creating study guides and working on advanced studies so he would already have a clue about what the next subject was.

He was the handsome one.

Who hated everything about how he looked and kept hidden razor blades in his desk when he couldn’t look at himself in the mirror because his father called him pretty and he just wanted to burn it all down. 

He had been told he was lucky his whole life. 

Too bad he would have traded every single aspect to have someone look at him the way Kirishima’s or Ashido's or even Kaminari’s parents look at them. Hell, even Endeavour looked a little concerned. 

He left the school grounds.

Alone.

Got on the train. 

Alone .

Unlocked the front door.

To find himself utterly alone .

He had checked his phone to make sure he didn’t miss any calls or text messages from said bitch. There was nothing. So he took off his shoes as he always did. Quietly went up the stairs to his room where his bag was placed next to his desk softly so as not to make a sound. He removed his school uniform and placed it in the laundry hamper before showering and changing into lounge clothes. 

He figured his parents would be home soon so he headed down the stairs quietly to start making dinner. The house was quiet for once, only the hum of the air conditioner that he could never turn up filled the space with its white noise. As he rounded the corner he noticed a piece of paper on the white marble table. 

Brat,

Your father and I have a new client in Spain we are going to meet up with. We will be back Sunday or Monday. Mess up the house and you will never see the outside world again. 

Don’t call or text even if you are actively dying. 

“Tch, whatever” He held the paper in his hand and let a few sparks off to turn it into ash. So what if his parents fucked off to god knows where. So what if his classmates and himself had to fight a couple of thugs. So what that no one gave a damn if he lived or not. He didn’t need their approval or their stupid fucking coddling. No one had to babysit him and fuss over him. He didn’t need that shit and he sure as hell didn’t want it. 

With the house to himself and the next day off of class due to the villain attacked he actually considered it a win. He would have at least three nights and almost four days to focus on his studies and his training. No distractions or punishments. 

But first, dinner. 

The white blonde had an affinity for cooking since he was young. He used to see it as something new and exciting, until he was around six, or was it seven, when he was required to make all the meals. Now it was a habit, it helped him ensure he was maximizing his vitamins and minerals while minimizing all the crap. 

The meal plan was still on the fridge and tonight was supposed to be salmon steaks with grilled vegetables and wild rice. There was no point in deviating from the schedule. With an obsession like eye he measured everything by hand running the calculations for how many grams of protein, which vegetables would give him the correct nutrients such as kale and spinach, roasted carrots and bok choy would be a good addition, and the rice that had been soaking was a multigrain wild rice. 

He was sure most of his class was eating greasy ass pizza or burgers, probably something fried. But he couldn’t be the best, if he didn’t take an obsessive route with ensuring there were no missteps. Even in something as basic as nutrition.

He cleaned up the kitchen and headed back upstairs where he pulled out his notebook to log everything. From how many steps he took, to his workout, to how many total calories he burned while fighting the wannabes to the calculation of how much he consumed. 

Fighting bad guys burned more than he first considered. Perhaps on those days he should up his nitrate intake and more lean proteins. 

That was a consideration for another day. 

For now he wanted to get to work on his studies and go to bed.

He had a busy day of training tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Don’t be such an Extra

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

No Warnings this week! Have some fun and fluff!

Kitania woke up just before her alarm could go off at 5:30 A.M. It may be a Saturday, but she had started to get used to her routine and it was bad enough she had to skip it yesterday with being in the hospital and all. 

Recovery Girl gave her a clean bill of health after one final healing kiss and allowed her to return back to her student apartment with the condition that she would rest for the remainder of the day. So, after stopping by the konbini near the school for a few things she went home and decided to finish up the next week's coursework. 

Honestly, she was bored with most of her classes. Heroics studies were interesting, mainly because it was taught by Mr. Aizawa who seemed to refuse to sugar coat anything, something she appreciated. The afternoon physical classes were not getting any easier, but at least as she continued to work hard, she was starting to see tangible evidence of improvement. 

This would have been her second weekend working with Mr. Aizawa one on one, and she wasn’t even disappointed that he wouldn’t be coaching her today. How could she be? Their teacher had literally given everything he had and more to protect them.

It also got her thinking…about the path she wanted to pursue. 

She got dressed in a simple pair of leggings and a long sleeve shirt and her back into a high ponytail.  If nothing else she could run this morning. 

The school campus boasted an indoor and outdoor track. The interior one was connected to the state-of-the-art fitness center complete with two Olympic length pools, that track was a quarter of a mile in length and was typically always busy. The outside track went mostly around the school and was 3k in length. 

Considering it was spring she would have normally chosen the indoor version, but the cool crisp morning air felt wonderful. She preferred Fall over any other season, but Spring mornings were quite enjoyable. 

She wasn’t a runner, and she spent more time just power walking versus jogging, but she was getting there. Slowly but steady she was able to push just a little more compared to the previous day. 

“Yo” She was on her third lap when a loud deep voice caught her attention, and she slowed her jog to a trot as she approached the tall indigo teen. 

“What are you doing here?” She was out of breath, but it wasn’t bad, slipping her mask down for a moment. She uncapped her water bottle to take a drink before righting her mask again. She was surprised to see him, especially at eight in the morning. What didn’t surprise her was the to-go cup of coffee in his hands. 

“Training. It's Saturday and you need a lot of help. I’m not Aizawa, but I have been training with him and Mic since I was twelve.” He gave her that mischievous cheshire grin that had her rolling her eyes. 

“So glad I could be a weekend project. How is Mr. Aizawa?” She didn’t bother to keep the sass out of her high pitch tone. Kita was well aware how far behind her classmates she was when it came to combat practice and physicality. 

“He got released this morning on the condition that he will actually rest. Recover Girl can do small healing sessions which have been helping.” His dad regained consciousness late Thursday night, and it was the absolute best sight of his life. Even though pops was sure he would be alright, Hitoshi wasn’t able to rest until he heard that bored tone telling him that he looked like hell and needed to sleep.

It was the best insult he had ever received. 

“Ya done with your jog? We can go work with some punching bags today.” 

As much as she appreciated his help, it didn’t make much sense as to why he was here instead of at home with his family. The two started to walk towards the main gym when her curiosity got the best of her. “Why are you really here?” She lifted her glowing green eyes to the masculine side profile of the taller boy, and she could feel herself blushing under her mask. He had a square well set bone structure and strong jaw, his neck was long but thick, and when he swallowed, it was the most embarrassingly beautiful thing she had ever seen. 

“Better here where I can be of use instead of being home and being helpless. I know my dad is in pain, and there is nothing I can do about it. My pops needs to focus on him, and he needs to focus on rest.” There was a sad bitterness to his tone, and it was something that Kit could understand. 

“I understand. Several years ago my Mimi got really really sick with pneumonia. I know it's not the same thing as being severely injured, but there was nothing I could do, so I spent the whole week she was in the hospital cleaning the house, and helping out at the small clinic she worked at.” 

“Pops says that it is better to focus on what you can do instead of drowning in what you can’t . So I decided to come here. I didn’t know if you would be here or not, I just took a chance.” He held the door to the gym open for her. 

Two hours later Kitania was laying on her back, spread out like a starfish panting heavily. She was covered in a thin layer of sweat and every muscle in her body protested. “You….are…a sadist” she complained through ragged breaths and the lavender dream just laughed at her in that deep rumble that made her heart flutter. 

“Awww such sweet words, what a compliment.” He was still laughing at her when he threw the hand pads down and helped her to her feet. If she had the energy she would have punched him. 

“Do you wanna get changed and hit the cafeteria? Since I’m such a sadist I’ll buy” There was mischief in his lavender eyes that sparkled under the fluorescent gym lights. 

“Nah, I’ll cook. You need to learn what real food is you caffeine addict.” For good measure she smacked him in the stomach with the back of her hand. His stomach was rock hard, she pulled her hand away with a glare rubbing at the sore spot. 

“Was that supposed to hurt small fry?” He teased as they gathered their things and put the items they had been using back. 

She gave him a little ‘hmp!’ and flicked her long ponytail over her shoulder, putting her mask back on before stepping outside. 

Hitoshi followed the feisty pixie with a smirk on his face. The more he got to know her, the more her real personality showed. At first he thought she was either shy or just quiet, maybe a little stuck up with how she came across in class. But he found her…..interesting. 

She was more of a sassy little tyrant than anything and he found it enduring. She never half-assed any of the extra training, she was fiercely protective as he discovered at the USJ incident, and she always seemed to be thinking five to seven steps ahead. 

He had never seen the inside of the student apartments, and he wondered if he was even allowed. Especially in a girl’s room. She threw the door open and kicked off her sneakers inviting him inside. The space was bigger than he expected and….under decorated. 

The kitchenette was narrow with a double burner and a small fridge just off the small entryway that opened into a larger great space that held a single bed and desk and a small kotatsu table. He guessed the bathroom was to the right as that was the only other door, but what took him by surprise was how plain everything was. The bed was made with neutral color bedding with the exception of a fuzzy pink blanket and a small black cat stuffed animal. The desk was overly organized with a laptop, a cup for pens and pencils, and another with highlighters. A stack of notebooks sat nearby.

There was no TV, no entertainment systems, nothing on the walls. 

“If you were expecting a dollhouse style room I am sorry to disappoint. Everything here minus a few things was provided by the school.” She drawled on and pointed to the low sitting table. “Sit, I made a quiche yesterday with several vegetables I found at the nearby store. I assure you it's better than the noodle bread” 

Hitoshi realized he was more embarrassed about being in her space than she was. Maybe it was a culture thing? But before too long she placed down two plates with some sort of pie on it and two glasses of what looked to be cold tea. “Is this barley?” He asked, picking up the cup and taking a drink before realizing it was not barley tea but rather a black tea from the bitterness. 

“Non, Just standard iced tea.” Her accent was thicker this time as she began to eat the pie with a slight frown. “Mimi’s is better” She complained. 

Hitoshi decided it would be rude to not at least try the dish and when he did it was like something out of one of those food animes. The crust was buttery and crispy, the custard was smooth like silk but light, and the vegetables all provided different textures and accents. “Wow this is really good.” 

“Eh, it's ok. “ She offered with a shrug, so matter-of-factly that it once again surprised him. She was full of surprises today. 

“Why did you decide to come to UA? Especially if it meant leaving your home?” He was curious as to what would make someone as smart as her decide to leave her home, her country, just for schooling. 

“At first it was simple really. I wanted to be the first woman hero to break into the top three globally. UA is known for being the best so the choice was obvious. What about you?” 

At first huh. There was more to it than that. “I’ve always wanted to be a hero, I didn’t have the most orthodox upbringing but then Dad and Pops adopted me and took me in, taught me that even I could become a hero without a flashy quirk. I want to go into underground heroics, help people who need it the most. Not just rescue and defeating villains but actually make a difference.” He was pushing the remaining bits of quiche around the plate with his fork, embarrassment pinkened his pale cheeks and he wasn’t quite ready to make eye contact yet either.

“I think that’s admirable Hitoshi, helping others without the spotlight or fame behind it is the epitome of being a real hero.” She shifted to sit crisscross thinking. “I think I want to be a teacher” She blurted it out rapidly. The tips of her pointy ears were dusted with the soft glow of pink as she shifted from side to side. 

“Like a teacher-teacher or like a hero course instructor?” He raised his eyes with a tilt of his head and Kit couldn’t help but think he was more and more like a curious cat.

“That is a very good question, one I will have to fully consider.” She hummed rising to her feet with little effort and collected the plates to sit near the sink. 

“Speaking of school…can I borrow your math notes?” Math was truly the worst subject if anyone asked him. He understood the purpose, but geometry really held no real world value for him so it seemed as pointless as finding X. If X was missing, it could stay lost. 

“Sure, but my notes are in English since I am still mastering the three alphabets here.” She glided across the floor without so much as a floorboard creaking, it almost looked like a dance with the way she moved so effortlessly.  Her fingers were tapping across the spines of several notebooks before pulling one out and handing it over to the teen who only had to stretch to reach for it from his seated position. 

“I know someone who excels in English if I have any problems. By the way do you uh…maybe want to exchange numbers or anything?” Gods, she must think him an idiot. He was so awkward and anything but smooth. 

“Oh sure.” She was writing something down before handing him…the cutest sticky note he had ever seen. It was chibi art from an anime he was really into, he even collected the manga and light novels!

“I didn’t know you were a fan of Solo Leveling.” He tapped the upper right corner where a chibi of Igris was plopped down on a pillow. 

“I’m sorry what? Oh, is that the character on the corner, he was just so cute and the fuzzy little bear on the bottom. Figured they would come in handy when I was grabbing stationary.” 

Ok so she didn’t know anime. 

“One of these days maybe we could watch it or something. You might like it. It's a bit violent though.” He laughed, putting her number in his phone and sending her a text. 

“I don’t mind.” She replied and her glittery skin took on a beautiful pink that only highlighted those mesmerizing glowing eyes.

“Cool. I should probably get back, make sure Pops isn’t smothering dad too much” It took him longer to half crawl out from under the low table and stand up properly. “Thanks for lunch, you were right, it was better than ‘noodle bread’” 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it. Thanks for teaching me some new moves. Better be careful, soon I will know all your moves and I'll kick your butt!” She teased pretending to flex nonexistent muscles.

He snorted, slipping on his shoes and opening the door. “Maybe one day princess” And he left with his heart fluttering like a newly hatched butterfly. He raked his hand down his face and groaned. Did he just flirt with someone? Is that even how you flirt?

Inside the student apartment Kita dropped face first onto the bed to hide her embarrassment and face so hot she was sure it would catch fire. Rolling onto her back she grabbed her stuffed black cat that she has had as long as she could remember and poked its nose. “You saw nothing you little traitor” she glanced to the side where her phone was and just stared at the single text message that wasn’t from her Mimi. 

It was plain and simple with a waving emoji and his contact info. 

The first number that wasn’t Mimi’s belonged to a boy….not just any boy…but a really tall and handsome one at that. She noticed most men around the area were on the shorter side, not her height short but shorter, and then there were. Aizawa and Mr Mic, and Hitoshi…and most of the UA teachers who all were very tall. 

Man she wished she had a girl she could talk to about all of this. No way was she calling her aunt to talk about boys. Perhaps she should work on her kanji and katakana, that would totally get her mind off things. 

･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚

Monday morning came around like every week and the class was all loud chattering noises. Kasumi was chewing on a lollipop with her nose buried in her phone and headphones over her pierced ears. 

Kirishima had seemed to have had a change of heart and was trying to get Bakugo to talk more and be included into his ever-forming friend group. Kaminari and Ashido were loudly discussing the impromptu meet the parents' night from last week. 

“Man, I wish I would have recorded it! Who knew Bakugo could be so polite and charming!” Ashido said while forming a heart with her hands. 

“Shut up” The white blonde growled with no real fire or anger, just simple annoyance at the way they were talking about him. Of course, he knew how to be polite, he wasn’t that bad.

“Kacchan knows all kinds of etiquette, even fancy stuff. Plus, I’m pretty sure he speaks multiple languages, or at least knows how to introduce himself in multiple languages. He’s been all around the world!” Deku casually mentioned as he took his yellow backpack off to hang on the hook by his desk. 

“No way!”

“That’s so cool”

“Ooooo Fancy!” 

“And cultured” 

The group behind him were rambling off the most absurd things his shitty ass ears could pick up and each random compliment critique caused his palm to twitch and spark. His simple annoyance was quickly reaching a boiling point. 

“I’m pretty sure Kacchan modeled when he was younger too!” 

That…was the final straw. 

Katsuki spun around in his seat, hands exploding on contact with the desk behind him where the annoyance was coming from. The greenette jumped at the loud noise and emerald eyes grew wide watching the hellfire grow in red. 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP DEKU BEFORE I MURDER YOU!!” The hellion yelled with a growl. 

“There will be no murders today. Too much paperwork. Sit down Bakugo” Much to the class's surprise Aizawa shuffled into the classroom slowly. His footsteps dragged across the tile floor and he was still covered fully in bandages around his face with only a small opening for his left eye. Both his arms were still casted and strapped to his torso by velcro slings. 

HItoshi was not impressed. His class may be celebrating that their teacher had returned so quickly, but he was not. Instead of smiling and cheering with the rest of the clowns he rested his head in his palm frowning. And he lectures me on being responsible and taking care of my health. He thought bitterly with a deep undercurrent of worry. 

“I have a few announcements, and the rest of the period will be SILENT study.” That got the class to shut up and settle down rather quickly. An ominous aura took over the classroom like a thick suffocating miasma, snuffing out the cheers and joyous reunion. “The next four days will be unlike anything you have experienced before.” 

Awww the sweet smell of dread . The raven-haired teacher thought smirking under the ribbons of gauze and tape. “You will be getting ready for the sports festival come Friday.” He paused as his cloud of doom and gloom dissipated into euphoric rainbows. “Pipe down, I am not finished.” 

Twenty pairs of eyes were focused solely on him with the air charged with the static energy of youth. Sighing he took a long slow breath. Mic would have been better for this. “You will have Friday’s morning classes Thursday afternoon instead of physical training. This is done on purpose and you would be wise to realize a rest day when given. You will all be expected to be here Friday morning in this room by no later than 7 AM. If you have questions save them for Present Mic” He grumbled his feet sliding across the floor to the door. “Class Reps, silent study hall” was the only direction he gave before slinkering out of the classroom.

Hitoshi pulled out his phone to find out what the hell was going on. 

[Hitoshi]

Why the hell was dad in class today?

[Pops:] 

Should you be on your phone during class blueberry?

[Hitoshi]

I dunno…shouldn’t he be at home resting?

[Pops:] 

Learn to take a breath my guy it's all under control

[Hitoshi]

Like a plane crash

[Pops:] 

Your dad is fine. I promise if it wasn’t I would've sat on him all morning and made him stay home. As it is he has access to the nurses office with fully equipped medical and RG. Now off your phone before I give you detention. 

[Hitoshi]

 Fine. ILY

[Pops:]

 I know you are worried my darling blueberry but relax a bit. Love you more

“Class! This is supposed to be a silent study hall! Mizuki I do not believe that includes anything but studying! Wait a moment you can’t just put on headphones!” Iida was going to have an aneurysm and from the giggles around Mizuki they could all see why. The water user flicked her red eyes up to him, rolled them, and proceeded to put on a thick pair of noise canceling headphones over her ears as she went back to watching her newest oshi of the month. 

“Iida you gotta learn to relax man” Kaminari was trying with a wicked smile and amusement dancing in his eyes. He seemed more like a mischievous imp whose only goal was to cause as much mayhem as possible. 

“The sports festival! How super exciting! Oh man now I’m kind of nervous” Ashido was bouncing her leg as she leaned over to chat to Sero who gave her his signature smirk and nonchalant attitude. 

“Don’t worry about it. I mean the hero course kids always make it to the final bracket, right? It's happened like every year” The chill black-haired teen said with a shrug leaning back in his chair. 

“Not always” Hitoshi chimed in from his desk where he was working on a practice worksheet for math using Kita’s notes as guidance. “There have been many years where someone from general studies who wants to be in the hero course advance to the finals and does well enough to earn a spot. Usually that means someone would be demoted from Heroics to General studies” He supplied the information without even looking around him, his dad had gone that route. Several other now pros also had to fight their way into the course. 

“Wait so we could be expelled?” Kaminari screeched from his back corner. 

“What part of Silent Study was not clear!” Iida stood up waving his arms around energetically to garner the attention of his classmates who seemed to be ignoring what their teacher had JUST told them.

“Don’t be such an extra Pikachu. Use your brain and be the best and kill the competition!” Katsuki explained loudly over the top of the other voices still talking. 

“Pretty sure murder is illegal Bakugo even for heroes” Jiro frowned, twirling her earphone jack around her fingers. 

“Only if you get caught.” Kitania spoke up, her higher tone easily heard over the others by everyone except Bakugo who was looking at her confused, his red eyes squinting to try and read her lips. “What?” She gave a shrug and spun to the side of her chair tapping on Kasumi’s desk to get her attention. 

“What's up?” The water user pulled her headset to the side looking around the room as several pairs of eyes were on her. Was she drooling or something? Is her simping for Jo-inshi showing too much on her face? Was she singing out loud? “What?” This time there was a side of salt and snark to her question. 

“What’s your take on murder?” Kita asked her with a smirk, now gaining attention from the rest of the class. 

“Depends, who are we killing and was it deserved?” Kasumi tilted her head to the side, her dangling silver dagger earring clinking against the side of her headset that she pulled down and around her neck. 

“Exactly. You may return to your video” She laughed lightheartedly. 

Kasumi just shrugged at her and put her headphones back on, secretly wondering if Kita was some crazy lunatic inside a cute bubblegum girl.

“Murder is never ok! Only a villain would even suggest such a thing,” Uraraka snarked, crossing her arms across her chest in a holier-than-thou stance. Several classmates around her hummed and agreed with her readily.

Kitania sighed, her glowing emeralds looking over the mousy brown-haired girl who was glaring at her intensely. “The ignorance of the world often makes people believe that life should be black and white – that you must choose sides – and so the world of colorful gradients goes unadmired.” Her sing-song voice combined with the lilt of her accent had captivated just about everyone, Uraraka seemed somewhere between pissed off and embarrassed. 

“Miss Sakura, I see you favor the work of Darkholme and the fantasy genre” Cementos entered the room for the literature class at probably one of the most humiliating times for any teenager. Except the girl in question was not ashamed or even remotely unsettled.

“Yes Sir, I found the character development to be rather entertaining, how it captures just how much impact a single choice can make, also the mental fortitude to make the change.” She smiled her million-watt smile as the teacher just nodded and hummed. 

“Very good. Very good. I hope you all completed the required pages for Homer’s Odyssey….” 

For the rest of the class, rest of the morning really, Kitania could feel a pair of honey brown eyes staring a hole into the back of her skull. Strangely enough it wasn’t enough to intimate her. Nor was she really that bothered by it. It was second nature to her to be mocked or made fun of, for being different, or a nerd, or a bookworm. 

She had a different take on the world. One that usually caused a lot of problems, especially with her previous teachers who did not take well to her questioning everything. BUt she knew the world wasn't simple, that life was more complicated than narrow minded views. 

And anytime she spoke up...she would be mocked or bullied.

The most common thing the other kids used to call her was ‘freak’, and yes, she was different, but she was now in a classroom surrounded by other students who were just as different as she was. Hell Ashido was bright pink with black and gold eyes, Tokoyami literally had a bird’s head, and she still wasn’t sure what genome Koda belonged to. 

It just didn’t matter to her.  

There was another pair of eyes on her, eyes that were so intense she could feel the sweltering heat from them. It wasn’t a judgmental glare, they were critical, analyzing even. But she felt them all the same. 

Finally, the bell rang, signaling the start of their lunch period and end of the first half of the day. Iida was quick to open the door for his fellow classmates only to be met by nearly fifty students craning their necks and being loud. 

“Excuse me! This is a fire hazard!” The class press yellowed out chastising the growing crowd. 

“I wonder what that is all about?” Mina asked, stopping at Kitania’s desk. The magenta hair girl gave a shrug looking towards the commotion. “I have no idea” 

“They are here to get a good look at future pros!” Bakugo’s gruff gravelly tone cut through the chaos as all eyes turned to see the cocky swagger of the white blonde. “They must have heard how we defeated real villains.” He snarled, stopping right in front of a wall of bodies. “Move it Extras!” 

“Bakugo! It is impolite to call fellow students ‘EXTRAS’” Iida started in on him waving his arms around and Kita saw it, she also realized she wasn’t the only one. The way the white blonde tensed his shoulders, red eyes tracking the erratic movements of the class pres’ hands. The narrowing of his expression and the way his hand started to retract from his pocket. He looked as if he was expecting Iida to hit him, or someone and he was in prime position for defense and offense. 

He looked like a cornered wolf growling and ready to bare its fangs. 

“We just wanted to say Hi…” A voice called from the back as the students started to disperse. 

“That was so lame…. move it, I'm starving.” Grumbled Kasumi while she shoulder checked Bakugo to get out the door without so much as a second glance.

“You wanna try that again storm cloud!” He bellowed at her and she briefly looked over her shoulder and gave him a peace sign. 

“Anytime any place pyro boi” She teased, cackling at how riled up she made him. 

“She is either really smart or really dumb” Denki chuckled, sliding his hands in his pockets. “Either way she got guts”

“That would be an interesting matchup, I mean she creates water and while Kacchan is able to still use his explosions in rain it weakens the explosions he produces” Deku started mumbling with his forefinger on his chin casually walking with Uraraka and Shoji. 

Hitoshi shook his head watching the greenette and his band of followers/friends walk out of the room with him still mumbling nonstop about the possibility for the quirk matchup and which one would win. “Here. Your notes, they helped a lot. Thank you” 

“No problem. Going to head to the cafeteria?” She casually mentioned sliding the notebook into her bag. 

“Nah I’m going to go check in with….well you know” His hand came to rest at the base of his skull as he shifted his lavender eyes to the side. 

She hummed with a little nod. “Make sure you eat something. I still gotta kick your butt after Saturday” she teased. 

“Pretty sure you are going need a few years to beat me princess….but you can try” 

Kitania knew her face was bright red as he walked out the door with that deep chuckle and a wave of his hand. It was so infuriating to get flustered so easily! 

Oh she was going to find a way to kick his ass! 

The sports festival was coming up and she would have a chance to make him flustered and embarrassed! Wipe that cool guy smirk off his stupidly handsome face!

She may not be super athletic but she was competitive as hell and they were all going to learn that real quick!

Chapter Text

All you have to do is Win…duh

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

The students had gathered in the classroom like they would every morning. Except this time, they were all in their P.E uniforms and the energy in the room was filled with nervous excitement. 

The cliques had really started to take root with the class splitting more or less in half. 

Deku was chatting with Uraraka and Iida energetically while Shoji, Okiro, Tokoyami, Koda, and Aoyama joined in, the group going over how nervous they were and how they hoped they would do well enough to get scouted. 

Todoroki seemed fairly interested so he joined in their little discussion about which agencies they would like to work with. 

Bakugo was the picture of relaxed delinquent, lounging in his desk with his feet up and chair tipped back, balancing on two of the chair's four legs, trying to feign disinterest while the rowdy group of Kirishima, Sero, Kaminari, Ashido, and Jiro were discussing what kind of activities they might be able to do and how to best kick some ass!

Shinso got dragged into the conversation and because he had to suffer disgusting morning people he also forced Mizuki and Sakura into the conversation. 

“I hope there's a battle royale!” Denki exclaimed with a few punches to the air. “I could take a whole city block with one good jolt!” 

“And yourself in the process dumbass” Mizuki teased sitting on the top of one of the desks chucking back a sports drink. 

Kaminari pretended to look hurt. “What about you Sakura, are you looking to make it to the finals and get scouted by one of the big agencies?” 

“Hmm. That is an interesting thought.” She hummed, closing her book and shoving it into her bag. “Considering most, if not all of us, came to this school to become pros, doing well in today's sporting event is important.” 

“You losers are worrying over nothing” Bakugo tipped his head back to glare at them all. “Because I’m gonna win” It wasn’t arrogance or hope talking. It was said as a statement, a simple and absolute truth. “Just make sure you fuckers give it your all, I don’t want any doubts about my complete victory.”

“Someone’s cocky this morning.” Sero laughed. The one thing he had come to appreciate about the loud blonde was his confidence. At first he thought the hero hopeful was just arrogant and full of himself. No one could be that confident with that much of a superiority complex. But over the past few weeks he had seen how hard the explosion wielder worked, how much dedication, time and effort he put into everything, even the smallest of things, really changed his original opinion. 

Bakugo just flipped him off. 

“I just wanna nap” Shinso yawned, his torso melting over the desk he was sitting at.

ANNOUNCEMENT: PLEASE PROCEED TO THE STADIUM

“Game Faces everyone!” Iida announced at the front of the room, pretty much everyone ignoring him in favor of walking and chatting down the halls to stand in large archway that led to the open arena.

“LET'S MAKE SOME NOIIIIISSSSEEEE” Present Mic’s exuberant voice rang across the stadium to the roar of the crowd. “ALREADY MAKING WAVES AND TAKING NAMES LET’S HEAR IT FROM THE HERO TRACK CLASS 1-A” 

As they were announced all twenty students walked onto the field, Kasumi was squeezing Kita’s arm as she squealed in excitement, Bakugo looked dead serious and only looked straight ahead, his focus was absolute, Deku was mumbling towards the back of the pack, Hitoshi had his hands in his pocket with his PE blouse open revealing his white tee underneath, as they made their way onto the grass field it became clear what they were here for.

For some, to make a good impression. Other’s just wanted to get noticed. For Bakugo, it was absolute victory, and the cold emotionless burn in Todoroki’s eyes made it clear he was here to make a point. 

The rest of the classes joined them from 1-B also on the hero track, to general studies C-E, Support course F-H, and finally business course student I-K. All with the same high energy that only the rocking Voice hero could create. 

Miss Midnight took the stage in her infamous R-Rated costume and Kasumi had the look of pure undiluted disgust on her face watching as her parent gave air kisses and lecherous looks to the crowd. “Someone needs to discuss dress code with her” The black-hair girl complained. Today her hair was done in two tight french braids tail with red and black ribbons and the ends were tied off with a series of metallic charms, ranging from skulls, to coffins, to bats. She left her variety of rings home but she did keep her leather cuff bracelets on. Girls got to keep her aesthetic after all. 

Kita had half her face covered by a thick white mask with only her glowing emerald showing. Her long waist length magenta hair was pulled half back with the top half braided into a fishtail style plait. She had been working very hard over the past few weeks to build her stamina and speed. She cracked her neck as Midnight was blabbering on wanting to just get to it. 

“And now we will hear from this year’s incoming First Year Representative! Katsuki Bakugo!!” She announced with a wave of her leather flog. 

“He did get the top marks” Iida commented looking flustered because knowing his classmate, this wasn’t going to be some encouraging speech about how they should all do their best!

“Maybe in heroics” A girl from General Studies shouted, perhaps louder than she anticipated. 

“Katsuki Bakugo had the highest total score and set the new record in the academic and practical portion. That's one spicy listener!” Mic’s booming voice danced its way across the vast stadium getting a roar of cheers and applause as the white blonde, with his hands in his pockets climbed the steps to the mic. “I just want to say…I’m going to Win” He announced calmly and with absolute confidence. 

“You can’t say that you are representing us all!” Iida and Uraraka screamed at him. 

He didn’t even bother to take a step away from the mic before declaring. “Who cares, all these extras are just stepping stones to my path of victory” Again it was said with such assuredness it was hard not to believe him. 

“That was so manly!” Kirishima had the biggest shark tooth grin on his face, his carmine eyes sparkling with pure admiration for how smooth that speech was. 

“I mean, he did get first spot” Kaminari shrugged towards Jiro who just rolled her eyes and hummed. 

“I wonder….” Kita tapped her chin thinking. Kasumi looked at her quizzically. “Wonder what?”

“I wonder what his score on the written portion was.” Her eyes flashed quickly as she narrowed them on the blonde. She wasn’t usually competitive…well she was, but she usually never had anyone to compete with for it to show. Now she was staring daggers at the ruby red hotshot. “There is no way he beat me” Her voice was low and her friend was unable to hear her over the roar of the announcement of the first game. 

“OBSTACLE COURSE!” Midnight announced and all two hundred students across eleven different classes lined up at the narrow doorway to the course. 

“Whatcha say mummy man! What should we be looking out for in this first obstacle?” Aizawa was sitting in the DJ booth with Mic whether he wanted to be or not. As he was still pretty injured and covered in bandages, both arms casted, it made sense his soulmate would want to keep him close. 

Still he hated everything about this. 

“The doorway” he deadpanned, his voice dry and bored, just as he predicted as soon as the green light lit up the doorway became a bottleneck. 

Todoroki and Bakugo both blasted through the gates, Todoroki freezing as many people as he could. Shinso was light on his feet and cleared the hurdle with little effort, and Kita…well she went with a different approach. 

Since she didn’t have the body mass to push people out of the way, she used them instead. The magenta hair girl climbed onto the shoulders of one student who was pinned in the group and used their shoulders as literal stepping stones. 

All of class 1-A were part of the first thirty to clear it when large robots went to block them. Todoroki froze one to the ground off center, Bakugo just blasted up and over them, Shinso took advantage of a few of class 1-B kids who were trying to fight the zero pointers as a distraction and weaved throughout their legs, Kasumi was already up ahead having the time of her life with Kaminari and Sero. 

But that left Kita…there were too many people around to effectively and safely bloom some flowers so she did what she did best, she saw the angle the frozen robot was at, ran to the column of ice and swiped her hand to create a single flower that went off not a second later. The ice cracked making a sound of a calving glacier that popped and creaked until the robot tipped over into the other massive zero pointer and blocked the path behind her. 

She needed the extra time to not just attempt to catch up, but to ensure that she would have time before the rest of the pack caught up to her. 

“OH LOOK AT THAT! THE STUDENTS WILL HAVE TO CROSS THAT CANYON TO MOVE ON!” 

Of fucking course UA would build something this extra. The second part of the course was a half a mile long canyon that had ropes strewn across it and a puzzle like grid with very narrow walkways. 

Green eyes darted over the terrain quickly analyzing the routes. Several students hadn’t taken the time or processed info like she did and several fell into the pit full of water only to have to climb up and try again. 

“THERE!” She shouted as she took off at a full sprint solving the puzzle as she ran, she didn’t have the time to be unsure of her steps, or try to cross slowly. Todoroki, Bakugo, Shinso, and several others were so far ahead she couldn’t even hear the explosions from the blonde. 

So she just made a run for it. They discovered that she has a good natural sense of balance and her center of gravity was a little lower, so all she had to do was book it. 

Which led them to the minefield. 

Kasumi had sent out a small cloud to dampen the mud just in front of her, allowing her to see if the next step would be dangerous or not, Deku had somehow figured out a way to stockpile a bunch and he was flying through the air with Todoroki and Bakugo on his heels. Hitoshi was chasing after them running in Todoroki’s ice trail. 

Behind her there was the sound of dozens of people running towards it. She had to make a choice, do it, go all in, or take a chance of not placing high enough to move on. 

“ Merde, Putain!” Her auntie would have died hearing her curse like this in her native tongue. She slammed both hands on the dirt spreading her fingers as far out as she could and pressed her fingertips into the clay like mud. A massive flower field began to bloom like springtime. Purple, Red, beautiful pink, and sunset orange, all the flowers began to open before the domino effect happened. As soon as one went off the rest did as well, like a firecracker string. 

The sudden onslaught of explosions held the rest of the pack back while she sprinted with every ounce of energy she had left through the rest of the minefield, her feet hitting a few that didn’t get set off but she was past it by the time the compressed air shot up. 

Finally she was running through the gate and passed the finish line. 

The top part of her hair had turned a beautiful emerald that blended into the magnets as she doubled over with her hands on her knees panting heavily. 

“Kita you did it!! You scored in the top 25!” Kasumi tackled her into a hug with a bright smile. 

“Why are you actively dying?” The gruff gravely tone had her looking up into the ruby red eyes of the white blonde with his perma-scowl on his otherwise perfect face.

If she had the energy she would have yelled at him, or something but she was pretty spent. “So sorry your majesty, not all of us plebs are fit to run an iron man” even if she was being sassy there was little bite to her words. 

“Tch obviously!” He chucked something at her that she almost dropped. It was some sort of orange drink that smelled strongly of citrus, and when she tasted it, it had the viscosity of an electrolyte drink and was definitely on the salty side. 

Everyone had their game faces on as Midnight gathered the top 42 students around her to explain the cavalry battle. Teams were forming quickly when Hitoshi tapped her on the shoulder. “I have an idea.” He offered and she just nodded and followed alone. 

“Monoma” the lavender dream called out gaining the attention of a honey blonde with a sassy expression. 

“Come to beg for my assistance?” The sassy brat snarkily replied. “Oh look you brought a friend.” The smile slipped into a type of smirk that caused the magenta hair girl to halt her steps. 

“Cut the crap I don’t want to deal with your dramatic ass. Grab Iron man over there, the four of us will team up. Besides, I know you want to try it” The underlying silk in the deep rumble had the honey blonde’s smirk twitch. 

“Fine…Tetsutetsu, we need a tank” That was all he had to say for the silver haired teen to trot over with a puppy dog smile. “Sure man, whoa who’s that?” He asked, his white eyes focused on the smaller girl who was finishing up the sports drink. 

“Sakura meet Neito Monoma and Tetsutestu Tetsutetsu. Both are in class 1-B. Quick run down. Tetsu over there is like Kirishima except he can turn his whole body into metal instead of rock, as for this sassy little shit, it would be easier for him to show you.” He shoved his hands inside his pockets with a lazy bored drawl waiting for the honey blonde to make his move. 

Monoma placed his hand on her forearm, his fingers glowing a slight pale blue, he licked his lips and put his fingers to the ground where a single rose began to bloom before popping off like a compressed M80 firecracker. “You are right Shinso….this one is tasty, lacks range, but fun nonetheless.”

Kita just stared at him in shock. “Did you copy my quirk?” She sounded irritated with a hint of appreciation. 

“Yes I can copy up to three at a time and once I activate a copy I have it for five minutes. I must say, you could make one hell of a secret garden” He teased her before they all started to talk strategy. 

On the other side of the field Bakugo had no trouble finding teammates for his group. “Bro, I’m on your team!” The redhead shouted jubilantly. 

“Eh?” He growled back confused as to when he agreed to this.

“You need a strong front man! Your explosions can’t hurt me so you can use them as much as you want! I’m the unstoppable shield!” Activating his hardening he clanked his fists together with a loud crunch. 

“Alright fine. Pinky and Tape face- you’re with us” He declared pointing to the other two nearby. 

“My name is Ashido!” The bubblegum pink girl shouted back, sticking her tongue out. Sero just shrugged and rolled with it, his usual casual smile in place. 

Deku was doing his own planning with Uraraka, Tokoyami, and Iida. As he finished first, he had the highest number of points, making him the biggest target. 

Mizuki had teamed with Todoroki, Kaminari and Yaoyorozu. It would be easier for her to utilize Todoroki’s ice for water and combined with Kaminari’s electricity it was a smart team up. Mizuki felt a little bad for leaving Sakura out but when the carmine eyes found the magenta girl she was glad to see she found a team. 

Eight more teams formed around them, some with only three people, others went with four. It was a mixture of quirks and personalities and it was pretty clear some personalities were not meant to go together with the arguing going around. 

“TIME’S UP! REMEMBER ONLY THE TOP 16 MOVE FORWARD TO THE TOURNAMENT. COLLECT THOSE HEADBANDS! 15 MINUTES ON THE CLOCK BEGINS….NOW!!” Midnight shouted with a flashy pose and her blinding smile. 

And just like that it was game on. 

Most teams did exactly as Sakura had predicted. They went after Deku’s team with its ten million points. Bakugou was in second place with two thousand and Todoroki was in third with fifteen hundred. Their team was starting with seven hundred and fifty, and the last place was sitting at fifty. Her plan was simple. The teams with the least amount of points were going to go after the big fish, while those in a safer zone would either just try and evade and run the clock out, or target the smaller distracted group. 

That was exactly what she was expecting. Thanks to Monoma’s quirk he was able to copy the girl with green vine-like hair and use those vines for several minutes to collect a variety of headbands. Shinso was to the other side with Tetsutetsu in the front as their tank. 

“LOOK AT THAT! SHINSO FROM CLASS 1-A HAS PEOPLE HANDING OVER THEIR HEADBANDS AND MONOMA FROM 1-B IS SHOWCASING HIS POWER WITH A LITTLE VINE ACTION!” Thanks to Present Mic putting the spotlight on them several groups turned to face them. Luckily Tetsutetsu had no issue in being an iron bulldozer to knock them all over. 

Sakura was just hanging out like a princess on a throne while her teammates kept collecting headbands and offering them to her. Honestly, she was frustrated that she couldn’t be of more use, at least until Monoma taped her hand and touched several students at once, plating exploding roses on them to knock them all over and out of the game. “I must say this is hard to control, I’m having difficulties with the timing and concentration.” The honey blonde complained with a frown. 

“That's because you don’t have the natural power supply, I have to adjust the output so you can only make little ones. It's why you can’t make Lilies or larger flowers and are stuck to teacup roses.” 

As expected, Bakugo was excelling, his team had taken plenty of headbands as had Todoroki’s team. The combination of quirks that unit had made it easy for him to be able to swipe Deku’s ten million points, but it cost him the majority of the ones he had around his neck to dark shadow. 

It was a mad rush to the finish and once time was up the forty-two students gathered around. 

“Well done! Please take a look at the board for the top 16 contestants moving on to the tournament.”

Katsuki Bakugo, Shoto Todoroki, Izuku Midoriya, Ochako Uraraka, Eijirou Kirishima, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Hitoshi Shinso, Ibara Shirozaki, Denki Kaminari, Kasumi Mizuki, Tenya Iida, Momo Yaoyorozu, Kitania Sakura, Fumikage Tokoyami, Neito Monoma, Hanta Sero. 

“ We will be announcing the first-round brackets before taking a small break! Alright! Here we go!” The R Rated Heros stiletto thigh highs clicked across the platform where the high-tech billboard was evolving to show the brackets for the tournament. All the names were listed on the side and started to spin.

Round 1: Katsuki Bakugou vs. Ochako Uraraka 

Round 2: Eijirou Kirishima vs. Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu

Round 3: Hitoshi Shinso vs Ibara Shirozaki 

Round 4: Denki Kaminari vs Kasumi Mizuki 

Round 5: Shoto Todoroki vs Tenya Iida

Round 6: Momo Yaoyorozu vs Kitania Sakura 

Round 7: Izuku Midoriya vs. Fumikage Tokoyami 

Round 8: Neito Monoma vs. Hanta Sero 

“There you have it folks! Round 1 will begin in thirty minutes!” She blew a kiss to the crowd before sauntering across the field where Cementoss was stepping forward to start the build of the tournament stage. 

“MUMMY MAN! Let’s here it from you! Any matchups to keep our eyes on?” Hizashi was well aware just how frustrated his soul bound was. The raven-haired man was practically oozing it. The yellow blond knew that the teacher wanted to be with his students, giving them pointers or critiques, making them think and use their brains. But he was still too injured, and truthfully Hizashi wasn’t sure he would last the whole tournament before he would be forced to drag the grumpy gus home kicking and screaming to rest. 

“Round two might as well be a battle against oneself. They both have similar quirks so it will be interesting to see how they utilize them. Round four feels like a disaster waiting to happen. I’ve seen what those two are capable of when pitted against each other. There are some unexpected mashups that could prove to be interesting.” He was tired and even through the bored drawl it seeped through, but he had wanted to see his student.... his kid …and he knew Toshi wouldn’t hold it against him or anything, but parents are supposed to be the ones supporting their mini agents of chaos and lifting them up.

This would be a big moment for his son. A chance to prove that it's not how flashy a quirk is, it's about the heart of a hero, the drive, and the grit to see your dreams come true. 

“Right, you are my main man! LISTENERS OF ALL AGES LETS GET THIS SHOW A ROCKING!” The voice hero announced riling up the crowd. 

Izuku climbed the stadium stands to where the rest of the class was waiting, muttering to himself with his forefinger tapping against his rounded chin, sliding into the folding seats next to Sakura. 

She didn’t know much about the power user besides the fact he seemed to have an insane amount of quirk information stored in his brain, along with a naturally optimistic and jittery personality. 

“This is going to be a hard match for Uraraka, her only hope really is to find an opening and touch Kacchan to send him floating, but even that would be difficult because he can maneuver in the air. Maybe if she can make him use his quirk nonstop, she could tire him out. But with his power that's not likely…. mumble mumble mumble.”

“You seem to know an awful lot about Bakugo’s quirk and fighting style” Nonchalantly the magenta teen replied, crossing her legs. She had long since ditched the PE blouse in favor of a simple white long sleeve shirt with the sleeves pulled up to her elbows.

“Well yeah. I’ve known Kacchan our whole lives. In every battle he always starts off with a right hook before a leg sweep if it's close ranged. Kacchan prefers close quarter combat over range even though his quirk could be better utilized at distance.” The greenette broke it down just as Midnight took to the center stage. 

“I do not agree” The magenta pixie replied, turning her eyes to the fighting ring. 

“ Time for our first match up! He was the student with the highest scores of all first years. Katsuki Bakugo!! And his opponent is the zero-gravity user, the charming…. Ochako Uraraka!” 

The crowd was cheering as the two students stood on either end of the square fighting stage. 

“To win you must make your opponent surrender or step out of bounds!”

“What do you mean? It's obvious explosions like Kacchan makes would be ideal for distance.” Deku turned to look at her momentarily as the judges were announced and the fighters took their stances. 

“Non…its more like fireworks than a missile. It could be altered…perhaps. However, like you said, he has almost no openings in hand to hand combat, and the more he moves, the more he sweats, the stronger he becomes.” She turned her attention to the fight; the only way she would get a chance to go up against the explosion user would be if she won her bracket and took it to the finals. It would be a large uphill battle for her. Especially if she had to face off against either Deku or Todoroki. 

Mizuki was sitting next to her in the stands and for once her friend was not absorbed into her phone. No, those crimson eyes were locked on the battle as it began. 

Uraraka stayed low to the ground, forcing Bakugo to keep his explosions low as well. She used the dust and debris to her advantage, trying to attack him at every angle but he was defending well, forcing her to keep her distance with blast after blast. The concrete flooring was being destroyed bit by bit as the gravity user kept her attacks coming. 

After a few minutes it became clear that he was clearly more powerful, had a better skill set, and was more prepared. The white blonde hadn’t even taken more than two or three steps to hold his positioning as the brunette tried over and over to charge him just to be met with a face full of fire and pressure waves.

“Look at his reaction time it's seriously insane, she can’t get the drop on him.” Kaminari winced as another blast swept across the ground. 

“Bakugo isn’t showing her any Mercy.” Jiro muttered, twisting her earlobe, her voice full of concern. 

“You shoulda just dropped out pink cheeks….there is NO WAY YOU WILL BEAT ME” The white blonde screamed as a larger explosion crushed the girls jacket into the ground. She threw it as a diversion, hoping to get him from behind but the white blonde didn’t even look back, he just raised his right arm and sent a face full of fire directly at her. 

“ QUIT TOYING WITH HER YOU JERK”

“ IF YOU’RE SO GOOD JUST SEND HER OUT OF BOUNDS”

“STOP BEING A BULLY”

“MONSTER!”

The crowd had turned completely, they were actively booing and insulting the white blonde who was struggling to keep his opponent at bay. They were full of shit, the brunette wasn’t giving him a chance between attacks, and it left him on the defensive. 

“Man even the crowd knows what a bully Bakugo is” .. “It’s clear that he is just acting like a villain” … “He should be expelled from UA” 

The comments coming from their own classmates had made the magenta girl’s blood boil. And she was not alone. Mizuki was screaming at the crowd and yelling for Bakugo to ‘KICK HER ASS’, while the magenta girl had jumped onto her seat and was mid jump to assault her dumb ass classmates when a pair of long strong arms caught her. 

“WHAT YOUR MOUTH! MERDE !” She was like a wild cat launching an attack with solid resolution in her eyes. She was fighting against the hold and didn’t even feel bad when her elbow found purchase against Hitoshi’s ribs causing the lavender teen to grunt. “Calm down! You’re going to get disqualified before you even get your chance!” He barked through gritted teeth. 

It was the annoyed monotone voice of their homeroom teacher that broke her anger.

“ Where is the man who started this ridiculous display? Are you a hero? If so, I suggest you hang up your cape. Bakugo acknowledges his opponent's strength which is why he is giving it everything he has to beat her.” 

She turned her energy to the safety rails where Mizuki was yelling back and joined in, both of them screaming as loud as they could. “KICK HER ASS BAKUGO!!!!!!” 

For a moment, they saw surprised ruby eyes shift their direction before Uraraka shouted that ‘this should be enough’ and the white blonde looked up as hundreds of rocks and bits of concrete started to rain down. He fixed his stance and took a deep breath, his left hands circling his right as he let out the biggest explosion yet, turning the rocks and chunks of concrete into a fine powder. 

The brunette had the look of defeat on her face, her honey brown eyes filling with tears as she fought to stay standing. “That….was my best move” she gasped, collapsing to the ground. Midnight ran to stand between the two contestants.

“ Uraraka is out! Bakugo wins!” Midnight announced to a mix of cheers and grumbles, a few boo’s sprinkled among the mixed. 

“Poor Uraraka” Deku whined next to the flower user who was looking like she was ready to punch him in the face. 

Hitoshi had jumped over the seats to take her seat when she went to lean over the railing to yell and had quickly thrown up his leg between him and the railing, preventing both the flower and water user from doing something stupid. “Don’t be stupid you two.” He shot them both an unimpressed look. 

Bakugo had joined the stands with his signature scowl dropping unceremoniously into the back row. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were up next after Cementos fixed the ring. 

Shinso threw a gaze at the two girls. “I got to go to the prep room, can you both promise to not get expelled while I’m gone?” He knew Mizuki had knee jerk reactions, and he had seen little glimpses of Sakura when she lost her temper, but he had a feeling unlike most of their class whose bark was worse than their bite, she was all bite with very little bark. 

“I still have to kick your sorry ass” Mizuki snarked, grabbing her sports drink and chugging it. 

“Sorry sweetheart but you have to beat me first” Kaminari winked at her with a teasing grin. 

“I can beat you in my sleep with both hands tied behind my back” She threw over her shoulder, now watching the match against the two similar quirk users. 

The match ended in a draw with a promise to the crowd that once both students were awake there would be a rematch in the form of an arm-wrestling match. 

Sakura was leaning against the railing as the tall lavender dream casually walked out onto the newly repaired (again) ring and the beautiful and voluptuous (she was not jealous …no one could prove otherwise) girl from class 1B stepped into the ring. 

As soon as the match started Shinso gave her a charming smile while his hand rubbed at the back of his neck. “You have lovely vines” His voice was laced with a thick honey and just enough gravel to almost be a growl. 

“Why Tha-” The girl’s eyes glazed over, and Sakura knew it was match over. Shinso hadn’t even broken a sweat or taken a step.

“Turn around and return to the prep room” He commanded, and the girl did so without ever looking back. As soon as she was outside of the ring, he released his hold on her and turned around with a quick apology. 

The whole match lasted no more than ten seconds. 

Up in the announcer booth, both teacher’s felt the warmth of pride bloom in their chest. Their son had just proven how useful his quirk was, how he could simply and peacefully end a match without anyone getting hurt. 

Mizuki had to race from the stands straight to the arena since Shinso hadn’t given her any time! She figured she would have a solid twenty minutes again between matches while they repaired the fighting stage. 

“LET’S GO KASUMI!!!!!!!!!!!” Sakura was chanting from the sitting area ready to watch her friend kill it out there. She and Sumi had talked a lot about ideas and how to not fry herself in the process when it came to the electric user. 

She just hoped this wouldn’t end in another disaster like at the training grounds. 

“Come on babe, this is the same old’ song and dance. You should just surrender and let me take you on that date” Kaminari winked at her with a million watt smile. 

“Shut your whore mouth. And keep trying on that date thing…I mean you’re kind of cute when you aren’t so full of yourself.” She sassed back cracking her knuckles. 

Midnight was getting ready to start the match, her eyes full of trepidation. As a mother, she desperately wanted to put the electric user to sleep and nullify any threat to her darling angel. As a teacher and pro hero, she wanted to see how she would solve this puzzle. 

As expected, Kaminari started to charge his electricity, the yellow volts of energy wrapping around his body like barbed wire, an electrical current that made the air around him staticky. Mizuki was already forming a large storm cloud; it started small but increased quickly as she drew all the moisture from the air and from herself. 

The crowd gasped as it started to rain with a low grumble inside the cumulonimbus storm cloud. She had her left hand extended, concentration in her eyes as she tried to absorb just the static in the air. 

Of course, that only worked for a moment, as soon as Kaminari let off a full discharge, Midnight was shouting at Cementos who was creating a concrete cage around them at the same time as Mizuki’s eyes flashed yellow, absorbing the lightning and instantly bringing it down with a loud roaring boom that had the crowd covering their ears. 

Thanks to the extended walls of concrete around the ring, the electricity stayed inside, dancing and zapping across the water and back to the electric user who was absorbing it just as fast as he was releasing it. 

The two continued this game of who could last the longest while the water from the downpour started to increase. Kaminari kept absorbing and discharging the electricity, Mizuki stealing the energy from the discharge to make bigger and louder bolts of lightning and thunder. 

“GIVE IT UP DENKI! WE COULD DO THIS ALL DAY” The raven-haired girl yelled over the sound of the storm she had created. 

“GO ON A DATE WITH ME AND I WILL” He shouted back, and Mizuki started to laugh, honest to god downright laughed at how ridiculous this was getting. With how they both avoided the current in the water with the cat and mouse of absorb and release, it was going to be a battle of stamina, and who’s quirk would run out first. 

“OH MY GOD FINE! ONE DATE” She shouted back laughing as she did so, her dimples and the points of her canine glistening brightly. They were both soaked and growing tired, and thanks to Cementos creating essentially a box around them to safeguard the viewers in the stands, the water level just continued to rise giving her the edge in this drawn-out fight. 

“Sweet!” He yelled, absorbing but not discharging the current electricity. “I GIVE UP!” He yelled loudly with a mischievous grin, his golden yellow eyes sparkling with an impish joy.

Mizuki was laughing as she dissolved the storm clouds, shaking her head. Cementos was lowering the barrier as a flood of water rushed from the stage and onto the grass. Midnight looked anything but pleased as she announced that Kaminari had given up. 

“WHOA! TALK ABOUT A HEARTFELT CONFESSION” Mic Shouted from the Emcee booth where Aizawa was watching critically. These two should have been oil and water, their quirks should have cancelled eachother’s out, but the girls ability to manipulate the energy was both terrifying as it was awe inspiring. 

“We will talk about this later” Midnight said through a gritted smile, never letting her displeasure show on her beautiful face. 

“ KASUMI MIZUKI ADVANCES” She announced with a flashy crack of her flogger. 

Sakura was inside the prep room when Mizuki joined her looking for a towel. Todoroki was next against Iida and the flower user knew it wouldn’t take but a few minutes at most. “Just had to turn the grass into a swamp didn’t you?” The magenta girl smirked behind her mask, her amusement reaching her eyes fondly. 

“I know how much you hate humidity.” Mizuki teased right back, grabbing a towel to try and dry off. 

“Yeah thanks for that. I appreciate the extra torture. Especially considering my opponent has seen my quirk and drawbacks in actions.” She pouted. “Too bad the fight will be over before it starts” She had a confident air about her, as if she had already won and was looking ahead. “Todoroki is going to be the problem. And YOU can’t flirt your way to victory with Shinso.” 

“Awwww why not? Got a thing for the tall, dark, and mysterious?” Kasumi threw the wet towel at her that she caught easily enough, a bright blush blooming over her cheeks and turning her ears red. 

“N-no!” She sputtered out as the roar from the crowd pretty much meant that the match was over. “As if!” There was no proof to how flustered she was and the water user was grinning like a cheshire.

“Uh huh- go win so we can talk more about how you so don’t have a crush Kita” The raven hair girl laughed heading out to join the stands. 

“OUR SIXTH MATCH PITS TWO CLASS A BEAUTIES AGAINST EACH OTHER! MOMO YAOYOROZU A RECOMMENDATION CANDIDATE AND CLASS VICE REP AGAINST THE FOREIGN EXCHANGE STUDENT MAKING WAVES KITANIA SAKURA!!!” 

She heard her name being called as she climbed the concrete steps to the fighting stage. Just as she expected the air was humid, which was good for her flowers, but horrible for the pollen that would stick to everything like glue. 

She could hear several jeers from the stands, calling her a grade schooler, and several more making comments about the prismatic sparkle to her forearms and hands. She even heard someone shout about how she should take off the mask and give them a smile…..yeah right, and start sneezing dandelions? No thanks. 

“I know what you are capable of Sakura!” Momo yelled at her, a look of sheer determination on her face as she took a fighting stance. 

“Non, you don’t” She replied, almost sadly. She had taken a page out of Bakugo’s book. He had used gauntlets to store his explosive sweat, she didn’t produce nearly enough of the chemical for something that large, but she did have a vile with her, and she pulled it from her pocket, the translucent fluid catching the light as she popped the cork off. 

The stronger the concentration, the higher the nectar in her flowers, the stronger the blast. But she wasn’t aiming for strength, she wanted the opposite. 

She had learned two things recently, one from the USJ, the other from the copy boy. She had never considered the concept of trying to visualize the species of flower she wanted. She knew that her fingertips created the fast growing seeds and the volatile nitroglycerin in her body became the nectar that would explode. 

Monoma had mentioned when she asked him how he bloomed roses, that he just simply thought about them. And when she replayed the USJ in her mind, she was thinking of how to make the biggest impact with the least amount of energy. 

Hence her current experiment. 

Midnight gave the chant to ‘Begin!’ and as expected Momo had used her creation quirk to forge a shield in one hand, and a metal pipe in the other. She was running straight for her when Kitania decided to put her plan into motion. 

She poured the concentrated collection of her Nitro based plasma straight on her right palm and crouched down spreading the liquid and seeds at the same time into a wide semi circle arch straight onto the warm concrete. 

The spring sun created the perfect warmth on the fresh concrete and Kasumi’s thunderstorm had the atmosphere the correct humidity. 

Sakura didn’t even say anything as the other girl realized the trap she was in, gasping and skidding to the stop. All around them was tall plant, blooming that twisted its roots, cracking the foundation while bell shaped flowers grew and grew, dropping downward before tilting upwards at a slight angle. 

It was over the instant Momo decided to charge in. 

“Brugmansia…Angels Trumpet” The magenta hair girl explained ... the beautiful pale iridescent flower exploded into the dust. The trumpet shaped flower created the perfect vessel to send out small firecracker like explosions mixed with a deadly dust that had the creation user coughing and kneeling down. 

“I changed the concentration of the nectar so as to spread out the pollen particles. I would highly recommend you give up, this flower is known to be toxic and will cause hallucinations and delirium. In large doses it can be fatal.” The flower user stepped forward, the stench of burning plants acrid in the air, making her nose itch and eyes water. 

Playing around with the different variables such as types, and concentrations was harder than she expected, diluting the droplets of plasma she could excrete from her fingertips took a while as well. 

Her own head was swimming and from the gasps of the crowd talking about her hair, she could pretty much sense that her magenta strands were streaked heavily with jade. 

Momo didn’t stand a chance, and the creation knew it, she was on her hands and knees coughing as she raised a hand in surrender. 

“ KITANIA SAKURA IS THE WINNER!” Midnight announced as the rest of the plant withered and died off. All of them were pushing their limits, well most of them, and she was still kinda irked at the crowd and her classmates. 

“Wasn’t that like super dangerous?” She heard someone say while another joined in on her criticisms. You try creating a flower you just read about on the fly using a technique that was ninety percent luck and ten percent hypothesis. She thought in her own head. 

Deku was in the tunnel that led to the stage looking as if he was vibrating out of his skin. “How did you do that?” 

“Manipulation of several factors. I honestly wasn’t even sure it would work.” She replied looking at her fingertips that were pink and tender. “I can plant seeds from my fingertips, using the nitroglycerine from the plasma in my blood as a food source. The nectar in the plant explodes when disturbed by any force, including its own movement. So I theorized if I could lower the concentration and figure out how to decide on what type of plant would grow I could use that to my advantage and essentially make one nasty pollen bomb. If I raise the concentration the flowers can explode like landmines or grenades. It was a gamble” She shrugged walking past him. 

“What a really cool and powerful quirk! Interesting technique you used as well. I wonder whatever type of plant life you could use it with. Have you tried combining it with existing plants? And what are the concentration percentages you can use? Is there a reason your hair changes color?” He was bombarding her with questions, causing Sakura to pause. She had never been asked so many detailed questions about her quirk before and it was both kinda cool, and unnerving. 

“Uh your match against Tokoyami is getting ready to start” She used that as a distraction to run the hell away. It wasn’t like she didn’t see Deku as a kind person. She knew he was, she could tell that much from his emerald eyes and smile, the way he was always looking after others.

People flocked to him because he wore his heart on his sleeve and that was admirable. He truly just wanted to help people. 

There was just something about him that overall made her weary of the power user. 

She was able to quickly wash up and head to the stands just in time to see Tokoyami get forced out of the ring by a clever maneuver of the greenette. 

“He is nothing if not clever” Her feet were light on the concrete, and thanks to a warm damp towel she was able to remove the extra bits of pollen. 

“If you want to talk clever, what the hell did you do to Yaoyorzu?” Kasumi patted the seat next to her with a bag of popcorn and another massive sports drink. “Popcorn?” She offered and Kitania just shook her head.

“I’m good.” She was feeling a little queasy, maybe she ended up breathing some of the pollen dust in afterall. “And nothing much just took a page from Bakugo back there and tried a little storage trick.” 

“You did it wrong winx.” His gravelly tone seemed more annoyed than anything. “That shit was nothing more than a glorified sparkler” She could feel his intense gaze on her, turning in her seat she leveled him with a bored unimpressed look.

“I wasn’t trying to store a high concentration ... .the opposite actually. I wanted to end it in a single move that incapacitated my opponent. It's called Finesse . Have you heard of it?” She was smirking under her fresh mask, clearly amused by the situation. The white blonde just narrowed his eyes at her clicking his tongue. 

“What quirk did Momona copy for his match up” She did accept the sports drink that was handed to her and when she looked up into the chiseled face of the lavender dream she thought her heart was going to stop. Kasumi’s teasing came back in full surround sound inside her mind and she knew she was blushing, especially when her fingertips lightly grazed his as he handed her the drink. 

“Mine” Was all Hitoshi had to say. His quirk was powerful, but the drawbacks were severe. Would Monoma even be able to handle such a mentally tasking quirk? Could he even make use of it? 

They didn’t have to wait long. Momona was flaunting his pretty boy blue eyes and honey blonde hair like some sort of pseudo method acting, and it was clear with the shit eating grin on his face he was talking smack while dodging the tape that was being shot at him. 

Finally he said something that got Sero to respond, at least that is what it looked like because the tape user ended up using his own tape to wrap himself up like a mummy with no way out. 

Whatever he said must have been pretty damning because Sero was screaming at him once he was released from the brainwashing quirk and Sero was a pretty chill guy over all. He never seemed to do extremes. 

“THE FIRST ROUND OF THE TOURNAMENT HAS ENDED! WE WILL BE TAKING A SHORT INTERMISSION WHILE THE FINAL EIGHT GET READY!” 

“See you in the finals…princess” Hitoshi teased, dropping his voice low so only she could hear and it gave her chills. 

Kitania looked at the lineup on her side of the bracket, she would have to beat Deku or Monoma, and/or Todoroki. Swallowing she tried to make her face look as unbothered as possible. “If you make it that far….Toshi” She had no idea why she decided to shorten his given name but the satisfied full tooth grin on his face made it clear it was the right move. He chuckled deeply and sauntered away. 

“Don’t drink that bull shit, drink this damnit” Most of the students had cleared out of the stands by the time she was left with the white blonde who tossed her another unlabeled orange drink. 

“Why?” She questioned with a tilt to her head. 

“Fucking winx club is as stupid as the rest of these goddamn morons” He grumbled cursing as he stomped away and she looked at the drink and wondered if there was something he knew that she didn’t. 

Shrugging either way she decided to trust him. He may be a dick and sharper than cut diamonds around the edges, but she could tell positive intentions when she saw them and those red eyes didn’t lie. He wasn’t trying to sabotage her, if anything, he was trying to help her. Which didn’t really make a ton of sense. 

Well she had better get downstairs to the prep rooms. She was in the fourth fight and because the universe hates her, she was facing an ice user who she already knew was powerful. 

“Sakura, a moment” 

She had just turned the corner where Hitoshi was talking to Mr. Yamada and Mr. Aizawa when she heard her name being called. Curious as to why they would call her she stepped lightly on her toes bouncing a little as she moved to where they were talking towards the exit of the arena. 

“Yes Sir?” 

“You won’t be able to pull the same trick with Todoroki and you know this already don’t you?” Even through the bandages she could feel his obsidian eyes on her, as if he was able to read her mind. 

“Non, it won’t work. He would freeze the flowers before they even sprouted, and planting on ice is difficult. It's why I was only able to get one off in the obstacle course.” She replied with a tilt of her head as she turned the problem over in her head. 

The teacher let out a tired sigh. “I would recommend you stay away from poisonous plants if I were you. You took a big risk with the Trumpets, and you got lucky.”

THAT was his advice? What the hell was she supposed to do with that?!?!?! Her brows were knitted together as the man started to slowly walk off, his feet barley dragging across the ground with the yellow blonde sending her a bright smile and a wink. “Good luck Kiddos!” The voice hero called over his shoulder. She could hear the level tired tone of their homeroom teacher complaining about ‘problem children’.

“Did you get any advice?” She turned to Hitoshi, hoping his parents would have at least given him a hint to his own problem. 

“Nah.” He slid his hands into his pockets with his thumbs sticking out slouching. “Pops is taking dad home to take some painkillers and rest. The only advice I got was to ‘don’t be stupid’” 

“Well thats …a lot to work with” She complained snarkily with a roll of her eyes as they headed down the tunnel to side entry for the prep rooms. 

“Good Luck” She called over her shoulder as she opened her preparation room. 

“I should be saying that to you.” He laughed, running his fingers through his hair as he walked away. 

Little did she know this would be the last time she would see Hitoshi look so happy and carefree. She had no idea that within the next couple of hours everything would be different.

Chapter Text

Not Everyone is Made Equal

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

Bakugo had trained enough with Kirishima to understand the foundation of his hardening quirk. Sure, the dopey redhead made an excellent punching bag, but Kirishima also knew his weakness tactics. Which was going to make this match a battle of stamina, oh who could last longer than the other. 

The white blonde would never admit it but having the crowd turn on him so quickly and viciously had stung. Yeah, he knew he was strong, and he had great control over his body and his quirk, but no one cared to appreciate or even see all the effort it took. 

HIs hearing was something he could never count on. It ebbed and flowed like the tides, one minute it was strong, and every sound was too much, and others it would be so quiet that everyone sounded like they were underwater, making it impossible to clearly hear anything. 

Today happened to be a good day. Oh, lucky him . He heard the crowd call him a monster, a villain, a bully.

Even if it was all true it still stung. 

And knowing those bright carmine eyes and sunshine personality he would be called a villain once in his quest to take the top spot. 

It wasn’t fair that Icyhot could literally freeze someone to death, yet he was fine. He was a hero-in-training, a kid, someone who was still learning. Fucking Nerd breaking his fingers to blast Birdbrain out of bounds and knock him out - but Deku is passionate. 

Hell, the only one of them that got as much backlash as him was fucking Winx Club. 

He took a deep breath, rolling his shoulders backwards and plastered on the fake mask that kept everyone, well most everyone, away.

Jerking the door open with more force than necessary he stomped his way out of the tunnel and onto the bright field.  

The fight was going exactly as he had expected. 

“Your explosions can’t hurt me Bakubro!” The redhead cheered through his sharp shark-like smile and bright carmine eyes that held no shadows or darkness. 

“Yeah, but you can’t keep this shit up forever! You're out of stamina dickhead; your hardening is softer than LAST TIME!” He accented his final yell with a powerful blast placed directly on the redhead's ribcage sending him flying backwards and out of bounds. 

The fight didn’t leave either of them without scratches and bruises from trading blows, the only difference is Bakugou’s porcelain skin reverted back to its normal perfection within minutes, any redness or bruising dissolving like salt in water. He would feel the soreness for days, his wrists and forearms were already aching, and he didn’t have his braces with him. 

He never wore them in public; he refused to be seen as someone who was anything short of absolute. 

The crowd seemed to be entertained by the fight at least. He wasn’t being booed or mocked, at least not that he could hear. Three more matches and he would be up again. Three more matches to ice his wrists and find some aspirin. 

“See you next round King” Shinso was walking out of the tunnel while Bakugo was returning to the waiting rooms. The two exchanged shoulder checks before the white blonde stormed off. 

Of all the fuckers in his bracket it had to be that guy. The only one who’s quirk was truly terrifying, and he had the build of someone who had been training for years. 

Yeah, he would see him next round. Rain Dancer didn’t stand a chance against that guy…

.

.

.

Mizuki was probably a bit overconfident. She had spared Shinso before and his reach was out of this world. She was athletic, had a great acrobatic background, and a flashy quirk. Yet when it comes to versatility… she was pretty sure she had the upper hand. 

Afterall, not everyone is born equals. 

She knew that better than anyone. 

A past that must stay hidden, a name that is partially fabricated, a quirk unlike any others. Maybe her mom was right, and she was standing out too much. 

Except as she aged her quirk manifested into something a little different. Four-year-old her could make a water ball - Fifteen-year-old her could manipulate storms. Perhaps twenty-year-old her would be able to create hurricanes. 

Children were born and naturally separated into four categories. 

The Gifted - those with flashy quirks who would go on to do amazing things

The Mediocre - useless or boring quirks that really held no true value. 

The Villain - Manifested quirks that terrified and frightened, those children were auto targeted for being bad or villainous. 

The Nobody  - There was only one thing worse than being born with a bad quirk. None at all. Those children were often bullied and treated as less than all because they weren't special enough.

Kasumi fell into the first category, but her gifts came at a high price. If it wasn’t for Midnight, her momma, she would still be paying that price. 

Point being, that the raven-haired girl knew that Shinso fell into the third category, and in a story of heroes versus villains. The heroes ALWAYS won. 

Her quirk wouldn’t work well against him, and they ended up in hand-to-hand combat pretty much as soon as the match started.  

Mizuki ducked, flipped backward in a windmill kick that Shinso dodged with a smile, her foot millimeters away from his nose and all he had to do was lean back a touch. He wasn’t taking this seriously and she knew it which really just pissed her off. She also knew that the minute she opened her mouth he would win. 

At the USJ he seemed so much stronger, his strikes were solid and deliberate, his kicks practiced with several combo follow throughs. 

Here he was messing around with open palm strikes and toying with her by redirecting every punch, kick, spin, until she was growling with frustration and exhausted. 

Every movement he made was fluid and graceful, like a dance. So was Mizuki’s, except she was getting sloppier as her frustration grew. 

“Oh man, I heard that Ryzak birthday merch went on sale just before the festival and there are only a hundred limited edition sets where the moron actually signs the cheki’s” He taunted her, if he could get her to respond he could end this and save his energy. She was attacking from all sides, going all out trying to beat him. 

He could appreciate it. But he didn’t want to hurt her. So, he stayed on the defensive, redirecting her momentum, forcing her to constantly move backwards toward the boundaries, except she was self-aware and would change it up every time he got close. 

He had to try a new tactic. 

“Your so called ‘Oshi is a fraud. I bet he looks at all your gifts and desperate messages and laughs at them all. I’d bet money he is using the whole gamer pseudo to hide his involvement in criminal activities! He’s a Vi-” He was just about to call the make-believe persona a villain when he felt that thread, the connection to her mind as she jumped in the air with her first cocked. 

He’d give her this one…he stood there with a cheshire grin and a silent apology in his eyes and let her punch him in the jaw. He kind of deserved it for his underhanded tactics

“YOU SHUT YOUR WHORE MOUTH MY SINNER IS KIN-” Mizuki was panting as a raging inferno filled her bright red eyes. She was flushed and out of breath and her knuckles left a satisfying crunch to the strong jawbone of the lavender teen. 

Within three seconds of landing the punch her mind went completely blank, and she felt like she was trapped in a glass box. She could hear that silky timbre apologizing to her and telling her to leave the stage. She could feel her body move on its own, but it was her mind that was splintering. 

She was suffocating, inside an unbreakable glass box inside her mind pounding on the walls trying to break free. She could feel the heat against her left flank, smell the stench of burnt flesh, hear her own screams…her worst nightmares coming true, of being forced back, and offered up in tribute. 

Still, she pounded, rebelled against the glass box, tears streaming down her face both mentally and in reality, as her body stepped closer to the boundary line. Inside her head she was screaming, protesting, fighting, her glass box starting to splinter…a crack gave way to several, the glass making popping sounds as it bent under the force of her will. 

Her foot just crossed the boundary when she shattered the box, freeing herself in the process. 

Her face was wet with tears and memories, she could still smell that putrid order, feel the searing pain course through her body. Her heart was in her throat and her stomach dropped to her toes, she was choking on the phantom scent of a memory, crying over a pain that wasn’t there. Until she was vomiting off to the side of the ring straight into the grass. 

Shinso had jogged over, he kept his tone low and steady, his hand pressed between her shoulder blades to ground her. The fact the water user was having such a strong reaction made him sad. He had seen it before, but only around one percent could actually break his hold by sheer willpower, and she just joined the elites. 

“You ok?” He asked after a few minutes, letting her wipe her mouth and catch her breath. “I’m sorry…if I had known” He started to apologize, truly upset with himself for hurting someone with his quirk. He never wanted to be the cause of a panic attack. 

He was expecting embarrassment, he was not prepared for the tyrant that spun on him with hellfire in her eyes. “You don’t know shit” She spat the words, fury in her tone and her fists so tight her knuckles were white. 

Midnight had stepped in and between them, a familiar look in her eyes of disapproval towards the lavender teen. 

“You lost Mizuki, go get cleaned up” She chastised sending the water user off the stage before those ice blue eyes turned on him. “Carelessness is the heart of all evil” She scolded him, plastering on a fake smile and announcing to the crowd that he was the winner. 

He didn’t feel like the winner. 

He felt like a total failure and was mentally beating himself up for what happened. 

The only good news was that he could offer his pound of flesh to the white blonde who would be happy to carve it from his stomach. 

.

.

.

Monoma didn’t stand a chance in hell, and he knew it. He had copied three quirks in hopes of at least restraining the greenette before his demise. Tetsutetsu’s was fantastic at blocking, but he lacked the muscle strength to freely move around when he weighed a few dozen tons. Shirozaki’s vine quirk sort of did the trick at tying him up but the power user broke free as if he was wrapped in old yarn…his last-ditch effort was Kaminari’s and he wasn’t ready for the drawbacks when releasing so much electricity. 

His whole body still hurts, every nerve ending and fiber twitching and spasming with phantom electrical impulses that are no longer there. 

He was almost glad when Deku knocked him out with a well-timed punch. 

At least he could take a nap.

.

.

.

“You should just surrender” Todoroki deadpanned, his mismatching eyes locking on to her own glowing green and Sakura could feel the irritation rising. 

“ Allez en enfer. ” She told him, her singsong tone and thick accent making the insult sounds sweet and kind. When all she really did was tell him to go to hell. Thank goodness there weren't microphones that could pick up what they were saying. Her Mimi would skin her for using such impolite language. 

“I don’t know what that means.” The ice user asked completely perplexed but his stale tone left no inflection, or any hints if he was joking or not. 

“When I win, I’ll tell you” She grinned behind her mask. She really didn’t have a solid plan here. Todoroki could use precision and range attacks. She could blow up pretty little flowers, and she didn’t have the time to attempt to store any more low concentration nitro infused plasma to attempt releasing something toxic. 

“You won’t” Was all he said when a sudden huge glacier came charging right at her. She ran her fingers across the ice as she sprinted to the side, growing dozens of snowdrops that exploded the ice, turning it into fine glitter particles of snow. 

He was fast with his Ice and didn’t have to move as much, she was overexerting herself to stay away from the glaciers that were bound to lock her into some sort of sick crystal coffin. She was making her plan up on the fly, forcing him to create wall after wall of ice. She just had to find an opening. 

The problem was she was starting to get sick to her stomach again, her heart was pounding in her chest so hard it was physically painful, and she was starting to get dizzy. Still, she pushed through, row after row of snowdrops sprang to life only to explode and leave holes and cracks in his ice fortress. 

She finally got close enough to be within range and she learned really quickly just how much she was lacking when it came to combat. He moved with a bored confidence, as if this was nothing, while she was sweating and growing hotter by the moment, her breathing rough and jagged in her lungs that burned, begging for a solid breath. 

Her vision was swimming, and black spots began to form in the corners, but she wasn't done yet! Her fingertips grazed over the front of his shirt, but she was spent, she hadn’t noticed how her hair had turned mostly green, how her flowers were fewer and fewer, how her fingertips were bleeding from overuse. 

She didn’t notice her final attack failed as she collapsed against the mismatched teen.

She didn’t notice enough.

.

.

.

Midnight had run over when she collapsed calling for the medical robots. The sexy hero only thought the girl had passed out from exhaustion, but something didn’t seem right. “Hurry! Get her to Recovery Girl!” the pro shouted to the robots who sped away.

“Did I…” Todoroki looked at his hands, an unreadable expression on his face but the thought pattern was there. 

“No sweetheart. You didn’t cause this. Why don’t you go back to the waiting rooms while we get some robots to clean up the stage.” Midnight rubbed at his back sending him on his way. 

It was going to take at least twenty minutes to clear the area before the Semi-finals could start, she told the audience as such, explaining this was a great time to grab any snacks or drinks because they don't want to miss the finale. 

Midnight walked off towards the edge of the tunnel where Kasumi was leaning against the side with her arms crossed and a worry frown on her face. “What happened with Sakura?” 

“Come” was all the pro hero could offer as she opened one of the doors and took the long way around the underbelly of the stadium to where the first aid station was. 

There was currently only one other student tucked into one of the semiprivate cots, Monoma from class 1-B was looking like he was resting with a bandage over one of his cheeks. 

“Chiyo” Midnight announced, her stiletto thigh high boots clanking against the concrete floor. 

The older short nurse was fussing over a small figure currently lying motionless on the bed, an I.V hooked up to the back of her small hand. Her hair was still mostly green, but the bright magenta coloring was slowly starting to take over. Kasumi sometimes forgot just how young her friend looked when she wasn’t wearing her mask or busy lecturing someone or something for one oddity or another.

Kitania’s breaths were still shallow but had a better regulation to them now, her iridescent skin was still flush and had a sheen to it from her sweat. She didn’t look injured, she looked sick.

“What happened?” Was all Kasumi could muster, slowly going around to the other side to slip her fingers into her friend's palm. 

“Hey old lady, got an extra wrist brace?” A gruff voice called from the entrance where the white blonde who was going into the semi-finals stood rubbing at his right wrist. 

“You children have no respect these days. Well come in, let me look at you.” She motioned for the blonde to come closer and ruby red eyes narrowed at the sight of the smaller girl in the bed. “Dumbass” he muttered partly under his breath. 

“What did you say?” Kasumi snapped at him, the anger in her carmine eyes was just as ferocious as the living inferno in his own. 

“I called Winx club there a dumbass. For someone so smart she knows shit about her own fucking biology. Let me guess her blood pressure crashed out? That tells me she didn’t finish the fucking drink I gave her from my own supply. Therefore, she's a dumbass” He shouted back as recovery girl fitted his wrist with a brace. 

“You knew?” Midnight looked at him critically, her sky blue eyes full of suspicion. 

“Just a hunch.” He rounded his shoulders and stomped off without so much as a thank you. 

“Is that true?” Kasumi asked the nurse, looking a little sad. 

“Sadly yes, I am not sure of the physiological aspects of her quirk, but it seems that whatever happened put her into a hypotensive attack. She will be fine though dear. Why don’t you go watch the rest of the matches?” The nurse was very sweet and kind, which Kasumi was thankful for. She had only met her briefly in the hospital after the USJ and she wasn’t really injured so Recovery Girl just gave a quick scan before releasing her. 

“Can I stay here instead? I would like to be here when she wakes up.” She held the small hand tighter; she really didn’t want Kita to wake up alone again. She still felt bad she couldn’t be of much use after the USJ incident. She wasn’t exactly allowed to leave the house after a villain attack, and truthfully, she wasn’t ready to. 

“Alright, but if Chiyo asks you to leave you need to do so, ok?” Midnight’s facade broke as she ran her fingers down the pretty braids and across her daughter’s back. Kasumi agreed readily and turned a little to watch the Television screen in the nurse's office where the semi-finals were about to get under way. She gritted her teeth, her jaw clenching in frustration seeing Shinso stand in the ring with Bakugo. “Kick his ass Bakugo” she growled. 

.

.

.

Bitterness and jealousy are two sides of the same coin, a nasty pill he had to swallow at a young age. 

He wasn’t born special…. he wasn’t praised for his quirk…he wasn’t some sort of prodigy. 

All that bitterness boiled upward until he could taste the acrid burn on the back of his teeth. Bakugo wasted no time in charging in for a powerful attack, the blonde didn’t seem to care about Shinso’s quirk which only made him angrier. 

“You’re lucky to have been so blessed Katsuki Bakugo” He growled, throwing a low right upper cut into the blonde's ribs and blocking the hook from the left. “I bet your fucking life was a goddamn fairytale!” He had the upper hand for a moment, side stepping and throwing the point of his elbow into the same spot he just punched. 

Bakugo stumbled, a look of pure disgust and hatred written all over him. “You don’t know shit” He growled wiping the blood from his lip on the back of his hand. “Feeling a little cocky troll doll because you got a couple of hits in. NOW DIE!” The white blonde charged at him and for a moment…time froze. 

Shinso could feel it, the familiar thread to the other’s mind. All he had to do was take it…but his resolve was shaken, Mizuki had said the exact same thing to him and in the end, he ended up hurting her. 

He didn’t want to be responsible for hurting anyone else today, not like that, not with his quirk.

They started trading blows as if they were in a boxing ring, every hit from the white blonde was accentuated with a well-timed blast inside his fist, making the hit harder, faster, more painful. He felt his rib crack, a sharp gasp leaving his body as he wrapped his arm around the back of Bakugo’s neck and started to drop his weight. 

And then he saw it…a flash of fear and terror in those ruby red eyes for just a split second, less than a blink, before determination took hold and turned the explosion user into a raging inferno. 

In the end…he tapped out. 

Both of them were covered in dust and injuries. 

“Hey, why didn’t you use your weird ass quirk?” Bakugo plopped down in the center of the ring right where Shinso was laid out like a starfish breathing heavily and wincing with each breath. 

“Because your dumbass broke it the first day we met - it wasn’t worth the migraine of holding you down.” He shot him an answer forcing himself to sit up. “Don’t make me look like a pushover - you better win this asshole” He groaned as they both got to their feet and left to their respective sides. 

“Hey” Shinso stopped in his tracks just before stepping off the stage, his hands fisted at his side in frustration. 

“You’re stronger than you think eyebags, but you were never going to beat me” With a huff the explosion user left the fighting ring. 

Shaking his head, Shinso could feel a smile tug at the corners of his lips. That was the best/worst backhanded compliment he had ever received. But he’ll take it. Knowing he actually stood a chance in the same ring as a genius prodigy helped to lift his spirits…even just a little. 

.

.

.

“Oh, good you’re awake!” Kasumi squeezed her hand as she slowly opened her eyes confused as to where she was. The last thing Kitania remembered was fighting Todoroki…did she pull it off?

No…no she didn’t. She could tell as much by the flicker of images on the screen that were coming into focus. Deku and Todoroki were fighting; the stage was filled with ice and the power user seemed to be hurt by the way he was holding his arm. 

“Dammit…I lost” she groaned trying to force herself into a sitting position, but the world just started to spin. 

“Easy dearie, don’t move too fast now.” She recognized the kind tone of the nurse who had fixed her broken limbs after the USJ. “Those two are too reckless and the referee should have called it by now” The old woman gripped pointing her cane at the television. 

“Obaasan, you in here?” A deeper voice called from the entryway as the tall lavender boy dragged his feet forward, one arm wrapped protectively around his ribs.

“Oh Shinso, come in and take a seat, let me look at you child.” The nurse had finished putting several pillows behind her so she could be a little more vertical, but it was the dizziness that had her head swimming. 

“Good” 

Kitania couldn’t believe it, Kasumi was looking at Hitoshi as if he was the devil incarnate and seemed downright gleeful that their classmate, their friend, was hurt. What in the hell did she miss?

“Ya want to fill me in Sumi? I feel like I’ve missed a lot.” She offered a soft smile, confusion and concern dancing across her glowing green eyes. 

“Jerk face over there used his quirk on me and I lost” The brunette said, crossing her arms in a serious pout. Was she being petty? Yes. Did she care? Nope.

“Well yeah…I mean I can’t be mad at Todoroki for using his quirk on me, and even right now with Deku doing something, flicking his fingers? Anyways, they are using their quirks on others. It’s kind of how it goes ya know? Not Todoroki’s fault I wasn’t strong enough, and it's not Shinso’s fault either.” She offered her hand to her friend and interlocked their fingers together. They both lost, but at least they made it to the Elite Eight.

“Whatever.” She replied sassily. Kasumi was a pretty sore loser in the end, and she really planned to take the whole competition. “Bakugo was here earlier and seemed pissed. Something about a drink?” She had to change the subject, because Kitania was right and she knew it, she just wasn’t ready to let it go. 

“Oh, yeah before we all went to the final prep rooms, he tossed me another one of those orange drinks he had with him. But I don’t know why” She hummed and winced looking at the screen. “Deku looks wrecked, how are his fingers that shade of black?” 

“Why don’t you rest up a bit dearie, I fixed your ribs, but you will still be sore for a few days.” Shinso stood and took the empty seat on the other side of the cot Sakura was resting in. 

“You doing, ok?” He asked her before shifting his lavender eyes upward to Mizuki. “We good Mizuki?” His tone may have been flat, but Kitania would tell there was an underlying current there. As if this was his way of asking if she still hated him. 

Kasumi sighed and flicked her wrist in the air, twirling it for dramatics. “Yeah, we good.” She sent him a playful smile and a wink. 

Recovery girl shooed Hitoshi out of the way to remove Kit’s I.V and handed her several snacks and beverages. “All three of you should shoo, Miss Sakura, rest the remainder of the day and tomorrow. On Monday I will set a meeting to discuss precautions for your quirk drawbacks. Now all of you scram.” 

What? Her allergies? Is that what the old nurse was referring to? 

They made it to the end of the tunnel and took a few seats that were open near the edge just in time to witness Cementoss put up several barriers between the two massive blasts, one of Fire AND Ice, the other a massive pressure wave. 

“Holy shit he can use fire too?” Kasumi exclaimed, shocked. Kitania was in the same state of shock…he was a dual wielder of fire and ice…and the reality that Todoroki had only been using half his power and wiped the floor with her. 

“C'est un monstre” Kitania breathed out with a tremor to her hand. Shoto Todoroki was a beast…a monster…he’s so powerful that she never stood a chance.

“I don't know what you said but it sounded pretty and probably accurate.” Kasumi remarked, opening a bottle of Dr. Pepper and chugging the fizzy pop. 

“He’s a monster” Shinso translated, his eyes narrowing as Todoroki was the only one of the two still inside the ring and therefore crowned the victor. 

“THE FINALS WILL BE BETWEEN KATSUKI BAKUGO AND SHOTO TODOROKI!” 

Midnight’s beautiful tone carried across the stands causing the crowd to stand up and cheer. The ring had to be fixed…. again. Luckily melting and removing the ice had become quick work as this was the third time today. 

“Who do you think will win?” Kasumi turned to look at Kita, her friend had placed a new mask on before they even went outside and currently had a small straw tucked under it and placed between her lips. 

“Bakugo will win. Todoroki is strong, but Bakugo had a furious tenacity about him. He can blast the ice, and if Todoroki does use his fire side, which I doubt he has any control over considering how ridiculous that last move was, it would only be to Bakugo’s advantage.” She commented, breaking it down for her friends. The rest of class 1A had moved down to the edge section they were sitting at. Something about Iida demanding they have class unity or something. Honestly, she didn’t care that much, she was still working over how she would have beaten Todoroki if he drew out his flames, maybe the answer didn’t lie in her quirk so much as to her physicality. 

“Bakugo is totally going to win!” ……..“Kirishima you got hit in the head too many times, Todoroki will have this locked down by the first move.” ……… “Mmm I don’t think so Sato, I mean Bakugo is crazy strong and he can just blast through the ice” ……….”Sero has a point, plus doesn’t heat make you sweat more so wouldn’t that just help Bakugo out?”.........”Oh my god I live to see the day Kaminari uses his brain”..........”Shut it Jiro!”

Everyone’s opinions were flying around and they all made very good points. 

“Hey Sakura! You feeling better?” Kirishima called out to her, and she turned to offer him a nod and a thumbs up. “Yes, much better. Recovery Girl said I overused my quirk, so nothing a little nap couldn’t take care of!” She offered the sunshine hardening hero. 

“Your hair went all like super green, way more than it did at the USJ. Kinda had us worried ya know.” Jiro was playing with her ear plugs, twirling them around her fingers. 

Kita just offered a hesitant laugh. “Yeah, Kinda pushed it there a bit.” 

“Finally, the battle between goliaths” Ojiro, who was normally very calm and quiet, spoke up with an excited energy. 

All of them, save for Deku who was in the nurse's office, were getting hyped up to witness this battle. It was already going to go down in UA History, but nothing beat watching it live.

.

.

.

“What the hell are you doing here you Icyhot Bastard this is my….oh crap this is room two” Bakugo grimaced at his own mistake but the blank deadpanned look of the mismatched boy was starting to irritate him. 

“Listen here, just because I walked into the wrong room doesn’t mean I’m not gonna bring my A game so you better bring it all!” He slammed his hand down on the table letting off a blast on contact, a tactic to rile up and intimidate his opponent. 

“Midoriya..” That flat tone began with a far off look in his eyes. “Said the same thing. That fool, instead of trying to win the match for himself he focused on breaking my walls. You guys were childhood friends…was he like that when he was young…so helpful” The two toned teen looked at his hand distantly. 

He didn’t see the shake in the blonde’s shoulders, or the twitch of his palm. He didn’t see how Bakugo’s jaw had tightened to the point it was a miracle his teeth hadn’t cracked. Deku was many things….but helpful was not one of them.

Not when practically every beating was because of him. 

Not when the nerd went to the teachers who called his parents, who made him suffer insurmountable pain afterwards. 

Not when the damn nerd followed him everywhere, never leaving him alone, always taking notes and studying him like he was some side show freak. 

Helpful?

Yeah right. 

He got whipped because of the sludge villain simply because ‘poor Izuku’ was there. He got slapped and his hair pulled for Deku being out late because he followed Kacchan into his forest clearing and skinned his knees. 

He was made to do indescribable, disgusting acts, all to force him to be more gentle and accepting like fucking Deku. 

“What the hell does he have to do with this!” Fist clenching he kicked a chair across the room. “Focus on the damn match, thats the only thing I give a damn about. I don’t give a damn whatever your family problems are, this is between you and me and I want a real fucking fight!” He stormed out of the room the familiar taste of rage and adrenaline nurturing his soul as he took to the final stage.

Todoroki started the match with a massive glacier, but unlike previous times he was more controlled in his attack. Bakugo was expecting such a thing and sent blast after blast cracking the glacier and tunneling through it as if it was made of soft butter under the heat of his palms. The booming drumbeat of his explosions echoed around in the ice, almost as if the great frozen structure was alive and the reverberating boom was its heartbeat. 

He carved a bath through the center and jumped out of the cavern wiping his sweat from his face on the back of his hand. “Yeah yeah you got some pretty powerful attacks Elsa, but you have shit for aim!” He charged in using a blast to propel him forward. Todoroki reached up with his right hand only for Bakugo to let off a side blast changing his trajectory while using momentum to grab Todoroki on his left side and fling him across the stadium. 

Todoroki caught himself with his ice and used it like he was surfing a wave , creating a new smaller circle inside the ring. Endeavour could be heard shouting at his son, his masterpiece, to hurry up and use his left side, to embrace his flames and join him on the path of the mighty!

“Stop screwing around! What you think I am not worthy of your fire!” Both his palms were facing each other sparking wildly “You bastard! I’m gonna tell ya what will happen if you make a fool outta me! I’LL KILL YOU!” Venom laced his words as the light caught the tips of his canines. He was deadly serious. He was going to win and be the absolute undisputed champion. “I DON’T WANT THERE TO BE ANY DOUBT THAT WHEN I KICK YOUR ASS THAT IT’S BECAUSE I’M THE BEST. SO COME AT ME DAMNIT!!” He shouted activating his quirk to rise into the air, he had practiced this move, over and over, how to tightly wind his body, make it as aerodynamic as possible, combing a powerful blast and momentum. 

Todoroki raised his left hand, ice melting off him in a steamy hiss, the left side of his face glowing with flames, and at the last possible moment…he lowered his hands and accepted his defeat. 

The explosion that hit the area melted all the remaining ice in an instant, taking the air from a cold brisk breeze to a dry sweltering heat like a midsummer’s day. 

The white blonde landed on his stomach, as the dust began to clear he pushed himself up in disbelief. “No…No!!! HEY!” He ran over to the unconscious form of Todoroki grabbing him by the collar trying to shake him away, his voice shaky and cracked with disbelief. “Get up!! I CANT WIN LIKE THIS ITS NOT A REAL WIN IF YOU DON’T EVEN TRY!. Fight Me!!!” He was screaming now, trying to get the other to wake up and finish the match…but a sudden sickly sweet scent filled his nostrils and the world went black. 

.

.

.

Chiyo couldn’t believe what she was seeing. The nurse started to yell into the coms that were attached to Midnight and Cementos’ ear pieces. “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! GET THAT BOY HERE NOW!” She rarely raised her voice, but the fact that Midnight just used her fast acting sedative on the explosive boy was downright criminal. 

She was quickly opening up cabinets searching for all the prefilled adrenaline shots she had brought down here as a just in case. Katsuki Bakugo had a very serious medical note in his file, and it was clear that the teachers in charge of this event hadn’t bothered to read it. 

Fast acting sedatives could stop his heart and kill him. Just like only special chemicals could be used in cleaning the classroom to ensure no trace of Nitro lingered on any surface. 

Both boys were brought in at the same time with both teachers. “You should take a look at Todoroki first, he took that powerful blast at the end.” Midnight had the mismatched boy delivered to the first bed while the white blonde was dumped off on the second. How the Cement hero and R Rated hero missed the blue tint to Bakugo’s lips the old nurse will never know. 

“You are all a bunch of buffoons! Carla, look over this one please” She charged her assistant to look over Todoroki while she hobbled quickly over to the blonde whose chest wasn't rising. 

“Chiyo…I really think that Todoro-” Midnight was cut off when the nurse uncapped a syringe and ripped Bakugo’s shirt open, shoving the needle straight into his chest before she started chest compressions. A helper nearby grabbed a bag to place over the boy’s mouth forcing oxygen into his lungs. “What…what are you doing?” The block hero asked, looking unnerved.

“You stopped his heart when you knocked him out!” She grabbed a second adrenaline shot and stabbed him a second time, the jolt of adrenaline must have been enough because the blonde started to shake violently, his heart rate and blood pressure returning. Except now Chiyo was growing more worried as seizure took hold of the blonde. They tipped him on his side to protect his airway while he rode it out. A sad expression filled her eyes once the blonde was stable and his vitals leveled out. 

“How were we supposed to know that this would happen?” Midnight cried in righteous outrage. There was no way she would have known, and the boy was being violent! 

“It’s in his student file Kayama…now get out of here. I have students to attend to.” The nurse paid them no attention as she shifted her attention to the dual haired teen. 

“He needs to be awake within the next thirty minutes for the awards ceremony.” Cementos called over his shoulder. 

“I doubt the boy will mind if you just give it to someone else” her tone gentle as her eyes raked over the stuttered breathing of the blonde. Todoroki would be fine once he woke up, a minor concussion but nothing permanent or lasting damage. If anything, it was the frost burns from his own quirk that gave her pause. 

“They are just children…” She said softly, gently touching both of their hands. 

.

.

.

Somehow, by the judges' call he had landed in third place. Honestly he was quite proud of that fact. Third place out of all the first years was something to be proud of. He knew his pops and dad were watching at home, cheering him on, and that knowledge made him smile. 

I did it you guys! 

He was directed to stand in what looked like a tube of some kind. Hitoshi found himself chuckling at the image of the Hunger Game’s tube. He saw Todoroki do the same on the far end, but no one had seen Bakugo. 

Was he still out of it? Hitoshi had heard that Midnight’s dust was potent and powerful and could knock anyone out for hours, so it wouldn’t surprise him if the blonde was taking a nice little nap. 

Still sucks he would miss the ceremony. 

The ground above him opened up and the floor he was standing on was rising up. In the matter of twenty seconds he went from excited and proud to horrified. 

.

.

.

Katsuki was awake no less than five minutes after the teachers left. His head was killing him and his mouth was full of cotton. It didn’t help that he felt like he was super charged on energy drinks and he didn’t even drink that shit! “What the fuck” He groggily croaked out, forcing himself to sit up. He took inventory of his own body noticing how his heart felt like he had just run twenty miles at full speed with no breaks. 

“Take it easy young man. You survived quite the ordeal” The nurse chastised while handing him a bottle of water. 

He took the water but his hands were shaking so much that it was a struggle to just get some of it into his mouth. But when he did it felt like paradise. “What are you blabbering on about?” 

“Well, there is no pretty way to say this, but your heart stopped. I had to use two adrenaline shots to get you back into a normal rhythm.” She was worried how he would take the news that he literally died participating in a hero school’s sports festival. 

She was expecting his venom….what she got surprised her. 

He was calm as he chugged the water, his body slowly coming back under his control and the tremors lessening. “Well that sucks” He said it as if it was nothing major, almost as if he was told he had a papercut. 

“The good news is you won first place” She started only to hear a throaty sigh and see a shake of his head. 

“I don’t want it. I just want to go home” For someone who was always so…blinding, his presence was unnerving. He was calm, quiet, and cooperative. 

“That is your choice dearie. I would like it if you stayed here for a little longer, but I won’t force you.” She watched him throw the empty bottle in the trash and she pointed to the second one the side folding table. 

“Cool, I’m leaving - thanks” 

And that was the last Chiyo saw of him until her heart sank into her stomach and fear gripped her old heart. As the second and third place winners were raised on their platforms, Bakugo was already there in the center. 

Chained to a massive concrete pillar, a muzzle wrapped too tightly around his face, villain grade restraints locked around his hands that were attached by a heavier chain to the ground. There was smoke rising out of the restraints and the boy who was fine just fifteen minutes prior was now a sickly shade of green-gray as he trashed against his bindings. 

“What have you teachers done now..”

.

.

.

Hitoshi was not ok. 

He was far from it. 

Right next to him, the strongest of them all was chained up like some rabid animal and his muffle screams were nothing short of a nightmare. HE could hear the small muffled sounds of popping from inside the weird metal restraints around his hands and could smell the acrid scent of flesh burning. 

But that isn’t what scared him.

It was that distant far off look of panic in those red eyes, the tears streaming down his face, and the muffled screams that would haunt him. 

Who the hell would do this? Why?

He was climbing up onto the first place podium when All Might appeared and for a moment..a fleeting moment…he had hoped the symbol of peace was there to end this horrible treatment. “All Might…Thank god you're here…we have to get..” Hitoshi was silenced by a large hand and practically pushed back to the 3rd place riser. 

The lavender dream was confused…”All Might…But … why?” He could feel the sting of tears as the hero draped the bronze medal over his head and pulled him into a hug. “You did well today but you should learn to know the difference of when to intercede and when to back away. There is no harm being done young man”

What….the fuck….?

“His Hands!! How can you say that..how can you?” And the serious disappointing frown from the seven foot tall muscular man had him feeling like a little kid all over again. His own hands flew up to his mouth, fear gripping at him because what if they did THIS to him next?

He was honest to god, terrified that they would muzzle and chain him next if he didn’t obey…

All Might finished with Todoroki and undid the strap on the muzzle and the most heartbreaking scream tore through them all and Hitoshi knew he couldn’t…wouldn’t stay quiet about this. 

Bakugo was screaming NO over and over again and the famous hero didn’t give a shit. He just forced the gold medal into his mouth, and the blonde went slack sobbing until there was nothing left. His red eyes were dead, no longer bright and shining, his whole body was covered in sweat and he was so pale it was terrifying. 

Hitoshi jumped up on the first place podium grabbing at Todoroki to follow him as the platform was being lowered. “You gotta try and cool the metal its fucking hot!” The mismatched boy obeyed while Hitoshi pried the ceremonial medal out of his mouth. “Hey, hey blasty… hey you with me? Let’s get you outta here ok?” He could feel how wet his own cheeks were and he knew he would be having nightmares if he ever slept again. 

“What do you two think you are doing?” Came the high pitch whine of Miss Midnight. 

“What the hell is wrong with you!” Hitoshi turned on them screaming. Midnight happily tried to answer but he grabbed control of her mind the second he had a chance. “Unlock these chains!” He commanded and the voluptuous teacher moved as if in a trance using several keys to unlock the chains. 

By the time they got Bakugo out of the tangle of chains and the heavy metal brick around his hands, All Might and Cementos had joined them. He had released his hold on the teacher using his bodyweight to support Bakugo’s and hold him up. 

“Young man, it is a crime to use your quirk against another hero like you just did! I shall be calling your parents!” The loud yellow blonde barked trying to sound intimidating but Hitoshi just cackled and laughed at him. 

“Go right ahead! My dads will LOVE to talk to YOU.” He knew his father was going to be pissed. He also knew it wasn’t going to be directed at him so he didn’t care. He just hoped he got a front row seat when it happened. “In fact I will happily call them for YOU as soon as I get Bakugo to Recovery Girl.” He snarled in defiance. 

Thankfully the nurse was already making her way through the underground belly of the stadium. All Might tried to block the exit but a sharp whack of her cane had the number one hero hobbling to the side.

“Oh you poor boy, your arms” Her voice was tender and soft, a relief for Hitoshi to see a friendly face. 

“What happened to his arms?” All Might had the nerve to ask. 

Hitoshi felt like he was going to be sick, both of Bakugo’s arms were covered in bleeding blisters and several second and third degree burns. Hitoshi knew that in his panic, wherever he went, whatever he saw, he was fighting for his life and he couldn’t control his quirk in those awful metal bindings. 

Todoroki just watched the scene play out, as if he was seeing Hitoshi for the first time, and their teachers. “What happened to his arms? You should know, you put him in those restraints. And by all means feel free to talk to Endevour for me.” He started to use his ice to provide a cooling frost to the burns and the only sound from the exhausted blonde was a weak whimper. 

“He was being unreasonable and unruly! A threat to you both, it was for all three of your safety!” Midnight balked at the claims, crossing her arms and taking a defensive stance.

“I just wanna go home” It was weak but it was audible. 

Hitoshi nodded. “Alright blasty, let's get you bandaged up so you can go.” The indigo teen was even more shocked at how soft his own voice was. He could still feel the tears burning in his eyes, his own fear being swallowed down as he turned his whole focus to helping Bakugo limp down the concrete maze.

He too just wanted to go home. 

And honestly, he didn’t know if he wanted to come back.

Chapter Text

Consequences 

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

Hitoshi was kept back by All Might, Cementoss, and Midnight after he helped Bakugo to the nurses’ station. The three teachers were frowning at him as he sat in the teacher’s lounge with his hands behind his head and a shit eating grin.

Apparently All Might followed through with his threat and called his parents to come pick him up and discuss the seriousness of his so-called crime. How the number one hero didn’t manage to recognize the famous tone of Present Mic he will never know. 

What’s even more concerning is that Miss Midnight knew who his parents were and yet she seemed so smug that he was going to get into some sort of trouble. 

Hizashi Yamada leisurely walked down the hallway of the school that was now empty save for a few staff members. His snakeskin boots offered the only sound besides the tune the man was whistling. After the first round of the tournament he had taken his husband home to get some rest while he watched the rest of the festival in HD. 

To say he was less than impressed at the awards ceremony was an understatement. And then to have All Might call him to inform him that his son was being held in the teacher’s lounge for illegally using his quirk on a teacher was pretty much the icing on the cake. 

It would have been better for them if Shouta answered the phone….

Now as he strolled through the familiar hallways, his hands folded at the small of his back wearing a dark wash pair of jeans and a neat white V-neck shirt along with a leather jacket, he didn’t look the part of the voice hero, his hair was pulled back into a half bun and his yellow tinted glasses were changed out for darker tinted version. 

He didn’t bother to knock when he arrived at the teacher’s lounge, he just slid the door open and stepped inside, practically dancing with the way he kicked his heels. 

“Yamada…why are you here? Did something happen with Aizawa?” The boisterous sound from the symbol of peace echoed through the room and Hizashi pulled the edges of his glasses down, revealing his peridot eyes, and the dangerous look in them. 

“I’m here for my son .” He said calmly and with a bitter chill. The voice hero was smiling, the edges of his mustache curling upwards, but it was the lethal look in those spring green that stopped the number one in his tracks. 

“Hi pops” Hitoshi greeted with a smirk. Everyone always thought that Aizawa was the dangerous one, probably because he was the broody edgelord who gave zero fucks what the world thought of him. Yamada, however, was the truly deadly one in their relationship. He was cold and cunning, and brutal, not to mention fiercely protective. 

“Hey kiddo! Awesome job on third place! You killed it out there!” Bright smiles and finger guns were pointed at the lavender teen who blushed under the praise. 

“Yamada…I-I didn’t know” All Might started before clearing his throat. “Well it doesn’t matter. Young Shinso here used his quirk illegally and without consent on Midnight. He disobeyed orders to not get involved in a dangerous situation and endangered not just himself but another student.” All Might laid out his crimes in an over exaggeration and with far too much fluff and filler. 

“Blueberry, darling, care to counter?” Hizashi shifted to the edge of the couch his son was sitting on to perch himself on the armrest. The voice hero turned the softest, kindest expression to his son. One that said, I am proud of you. And Hitoshi needed it. 

“When we got on the podium Bakugo was chained up like some criminal…a wild animal. He was having a panic attack and I could see the smoke rising from the iron block along with the smell...it was horrid. He was screaming behind the muzzle and crying, he was being hurt. I tried to help him but All Might stopped me. I was afraid he would do the same thing to me if I tried anything during the medal ceremony ... .when he took off the muzzle…all Bakugo would say was no over and over and it didn’t matter. HE shoved the gold medal into his mouth.” The lavender team swallowed and just recalling the memory had his hands shaking and his eyes burning. 

“When the stage was being lowered I jumped up to where Bakugo was and yes I did drag Todoroki with me. I asked him to cool the metal around Bakugo’s hands. Miss Midnight was not going to hand us the keys to unlock him…so yes I used my quirk and had her unlock the padlocks to free my classmate. Pops…his arms were a mess and he was so quiet.” He bit his lip to keep from crying….again. 

Hizashi looked as though he was going to be sick. He cleared his throat and squeezed his hands into fists before opening them to calm himself down. He was counting in his head, afraid if he didn’t, he was going to do something and get himself fired and arrested. “Thank you Hitoshi. I am very proud of you for helping someone in need. You did good son” 

“As for the three of you. I would suggest you get the FUCK out of my sight. If you ever… EVER , threaten my child or any student again so help me the consequences will make Tartarus seem like a vacation destination.” He couldn’t keep the rage completely out of his voice. 

“Do you have ANY idea what kind of harm you have done? You abused your power, showed the world it's alright to CHAIN and MUZZLE minors when they don’t do as YOU wish. That boy already had trauma from a villain attack BEFORE even coming to UA.” He ran his fingers through his sunny yellow strands shaking his head. “I have never in my life been so disgusted. I will be filing a complaint with Nedzu….Jesus Fuck…What the hell were you three thinking?” 

“Bakugo was being unruly and refused to receive his medal. We were worried he would attack the other students, especially Todoroki, for how their match ended.” Midnight explained not even looking remotely remorseful. 

“Heaven forbid someone says NO to the almighty pro’s! You broke his boundaries, shattered his trust, obviously you HURT him…and what's worse is how many kids are at home being abused and tormented, put in shackles and blindfolds…in muzzles….you just told the world that its ok…that they deserve it!....And the worst thing you could have done Toshinori…” HIs voice turned cold, calculating, deadly. “You threatened MY son….I would be very careful if I were you. Hitoshi, let’s go” 

“ YOUR boy isn’t as innocent as you want to believe Hizashi” Midnight stepped forward, disapproval and an underlying anger fizzling right under the surface. 

“Kayama…don’t” It was her one warming, Hizashi opened his arms to wrap one around his son’s shoulders and walked out of the room leaving three very upset teacher’s and pro’s behind. 

“Are you ok blueberry?” He pulled Hitoshi closer into his side, knowing even a fraction of what his child had suffered, and then to see pro heroes, his teacher at that, use similar methods must have been terrifying to relive his worst memories on a day when he should be soaring high on the wings of pride and success. 

“I’m not gonna lie pops, I was terrified, and for a moment, the way All Might was standing over me…I truly thought I was next. I’ll be hearing Blasty's screams in my nightmares if I ever sleep again.” He admitted softly. He knew those desperate cries, the look of someone begging to not be hurt again. “I think someone hurt him really bad before…or maybe they still are? I could just be reading too much into it.” 

Hizashi wasn’t so sure, he only had one seventy five minute class twice a week with the explosion user and even he felt like something was off. He chalked it up to the blonde being attacked and held hostage by a villian for over twenty minutes fighting for his life. That kind of thing mixed in with his “I am better than’ superiority complex surely would make for a nasty spiral for any teen hero hopeful. 

“I left your dad asleep. What are the odds he managed to not wake up and watch the recordings?” The yellow blonde tried to lighten the mood a bit. He knew Hitoshi was hurting, and there was not much he could really do.

Hitoshi gave a little shrug before looking over at his pops. “Do you…think I over reacted?” 

“No Hitoshi, I don’t. The problem is that you shouldn’t have had to react, period. It never should have happened. Bakugo said no, so the first place should have gone to Todoroki, second to you, and third to Midoriya. I don’t have any idea as to what they were thinking. But I know this is going to turn ugly.” Hizashi frowned as they started the drive home. “You can’t undo what has been done, has been seen…and an apology just isn’t going to cut it this time ya dig?”

Hitoshi didn’t even think about that part yet. If UA does decide to issue an official apology what good would that really do? 

The teen scrubbed a hand down his face leaning back against the seat. His pops was right…what's done cannot be undone. 

.

.

.

If asked, Katsuki couldn’t tell you how he got home. He assumed via train like he always did, but he had no memory of doing so. His arms were bandaged up pretty heavily but he knew the burns would heal on their own quickly enough. 

It’s not his first rodeo…

Neither of his parents car’s were in the driveway when he unlocked the door, and honestly he let out a breath he was holding when he unlocked the door and stepped inside. 

As usual the place was spotless…it had that model home feel with modern furniture he was never allowed to sit on, granite and marble counters with matching floor tiles, and smelled of artificial floral cleaner that he hated so much.

He neatly placed his shoes in the shoe rack and headed upstairs to his room, where he was able to strip off his school uniform that had begun to feel too tight, too restrictive, the stiff starched fabric itchy on his sensitive skin. 

He just wanted to lay down and rest, but he knew if he was caught doing something that extruded laziness he would never hear the end of it. 

So instead he opened up his English text book and his notebook to get a head start on the next lesson. His hands hurt, the joints protesting as he held the pencil awkwardly.       The pain just didn’t feel real…he didn't feel real . 

There was a numbness to it all, to him. As if he was just going through the motions on autopilot, watching as an outsider looking in, no thoughts, no feelings, nothing…if the world was technicolor, he was only seeing gray scale. 

Usually he was always hyper aware of everything around him. Perhaps if he had been he would have noticed the slamming of the front door…the calculated heavy footfalls on the stairs…the way that one floorboard groans and creaks when stepped on just inside his room.

Maybe he would have been prepared for the hell he was about to face.

Maybe it wouldn’t have mattered….

“What do you think you are doing Katsuki?” Her voice was sharper than ever but he couldn’t feel the edge to it…he couldn’t feel anything. 

Would his parents care if he told them that he died earlier today?

“Hi Mom, English homework.” Even his tone was dead and flat…he was stripped so far from humanity with what happened to him, re-lived all of his worst nightmares while the world watched  and laughed at…humiliated to his very being…and shown that it doesn’t matter what he wants in this unforgiving world…those with power will always flaunt it over the weak…and at the end of the day, this just proved how weak his was. 

“Your father and I were in a very important meeting with a very important client while you disgraced us on National Television! Do you have any idea how it reflects on us, your parents, when MY SON is so disrespectful and dangerous that pro heroes have to tie you up! We had three meeting cancellations because of you Katsuki! Apparently no one wants to work with us thanks to YOUR Villainous behavior!” 

“I didn’t want the stupid medal…I didn’t earn it” Even to his own shitty ears his voice sounded off…like it didn’t belong to him.

“Not everything is about YOU! YOU UNGRATEFUL BRAT!” She slapped him, hard, his face turning to the side and maybe he really was losing it. Maybe he had officially gone crazy…because in that moment…he laughed.

“You think this is so funny do you? Well guess what you vile piece of shit?” She wrenched his hair forcing his head back while shoving the needle into his neck. “Your teacher’s had the right idea ya know…So I got you some new accessories…a few days in the box will teach you some fucking manners!”

.

.

.

 “ Kita mon bebe, I watched you on television. You were so beautiful my flower ” Kitania was curled up on the bed with her back against the wall and that ancient black cat stuffie cuddled in her lap. 

“Thanks Mimi. It was harder than I thought it would be” The magenta hair teen smiled into the phone, relieved that the long day was over, although she was having serious mixed feelings about the ending. 

“ I was so worried when you collapsed! My heart must have stopped three times mon petite ” 

The girl giggled fondly. “I wasn’t expecting that either, I kinda ran out of energy, I wasn’t hurt or anything I promise” Well it was the truth, she basically collapsed after pushing herself too hard. 

“ Kita little love, you have never been one for athletics”  

Wasn’t that the truth. Except she was starting to really enjoy her morning jogs and could successfully jog around the whole track several times before she got too winded. 

“I know Mimi, but I am getting stronger. UA is incredible” 

“Is that boy who was acting so poorly in your class? The one who was being mean to the sweet girl at the start of the tournament?”  

There was caution in the older woman’s voice and Kit had to swallow down her knee jerk reaction. 

“Mimi, He wasn’t being mean to her, he was doing his best to win. And yes he is in my class, he's kinda nice actually…he helped me out” Also true. Well maybe not so much on the nice part, but he was kinda nice in his own way…but he did help her out and apparently he knew something that she didn’t. 

“ You do not have a crush on this boy I hope! He seems dangerous!” 

“No Mimi, loud blonde’s aren’t my type” She giggled into the phone feeling her cheeks heat up thinking about a certain lavender dream who could fluster her with a word. 

“ Oh? So is my darling flower falling in love? Hmmm? I bet it was that sweet boy with the…a copy quirk?” 

Kita just about threw up in her mouth. Eww No, never in a million years!

“Oh my god no Mimi, there is a boy who’s a good friend, he was in the sports festival too…in fact he got third place” Now she was blushing. How quickly could she hang up, bury her head in a pillow and scream.

“ Doux enfant…be careful my heart. Forget about boys and focus on your studies. Make sure you are eating enough and sleeping enough…don’t forget my flower you need sunshine too.” 

Ahh the famous lecture, humans are basically a plant they need nutrients and water and sunlight…she preferred the moon over the sun any day of the week. Except no one asked her about what she preferred, everyone just figured because of her quirk she would be a worshiper of Apollo…nah Nix was more her style. 

“Yes Mimi, I will and I am. How are things back in the village? Is everyone doing ok?” 

The conversation turned to her hometown off the coast of France and how the small seaside villagers were doing. Kitania missed everyone…well the adults at least. It was nice to hear that the fishing season was starting off strong, and there had been nothing of note to happen. The biggest news was that Mr. Rouxliger tripped over a stray cat and broke his hip. 

Mimi told her that she was sending her a small package for her birthday that was coming up in a week and some spending money so she should go out and treat herself and do something fun. 

How has it already been that long? So much had happened that it seemed much longer, and somehow shorter. 

After hanging up the phone Kita decided to pull up any articles about the sports festival, she had heard it was bigger than the Olympics here so it had her curious. 

What she found made her sick. 

Image after image of Bakugo bound and restrained, calling for his expulsion from the school. Others were going on about how he was a villain in the making. Some were accusing UA of not being able to control those under their care. 

But what she saw wasn’t the image of a wild, evil villain. She had seen real evil…up close and personal, no those eyes were scared. He was terrified. 

She had only stuck around for the awards ceremony to watch Hitoshi get his award, Kasumi told her she was going home to catch a live stream since it was starting soon so she was left basically by herself and the rest of 1-A, who seemed of mixed opinion. 

She was aghast and disgusted by what had happened and when she tried to get up to leave (she totally wasn’t planning on charging the field…no one could prove it) Kirishima had extended his arm to block her and shake his head sadly. He wasn’t the only one upset either. Ashido was crying into Sero's shoulder who was also frowning heavily, Kaminari was looking pale, and Kirishima seemed pissed. Even Jiro was in stunned silence. 

There were several (Iida, Uraraka, Ojiro) who seemed to be convinced he deserved it, even some making comments about how he should get kicked out for embarrassing them all. 

Thankfully, Hitoshi, once the teachers all stepped away to lower the platform, had the nerves to jump onto the main podium and grab Todoroki’s hand and they could see the two of them trying to free their classmate as the podium lowered. 

She wished she could have talked to Hitoshi after that…maybe she could send him a message? They did exchange numbers. 

[Kita:]

         Hi 🙂

[Hitoshi:] 

         Hey what’s up?

[Kita:]

         Nothing really. I couldn’t find you after the awards and Mr. Snipe told us all to go home for the day.

[Hitoshi]: 

           You were looking for me? 😏

[Kita:]

         I just wanted to see what happened with Bakugo

[Hitoshi]: 

              …. Long story. I got busted for using my quirk on a teacher. They called my ‘parents’

[Kita:]

         Did the teacher not know who your parents are? And that's kinda reckless Hitoshi, but probably justifiable

[Hitoshi]: 

            Oh yeah totally. And no, it was All Might at that, it was pretty funny when pops showed up.

[Kita:]

          🤭

[Hitoshi]: 

            I’m not grounded or anything. Dad just looks like he needs more sleep. RG is stopping by to finish his healing tonight. 

[Hitoshi]: 

            He was bitching earlier about being done with the slow way

[Hitoshi]: 

             I just think he hates not feeling 100%

[Kita:]

          Can’t really blame him. It was pretty nice to only have a broken arm for a day lol 

[Hitoshi]: 

          So you were looking for me huh?

[Kita:]

         Maybe

[Hitoshi]: 

            I’m not that hard to find. 

[Kita:]

         Being under arrest in the teacher’s lounge makes you pretty hard to find.

[Hitoshi]: 

            So what you’re sayin is you like bad boys 😈

[Kita:]

         Shut up…do your math homework. 

[Hitoshi]: 

             Gonna review it for me too?

[Kita:]

        ISTG you are a menace

[Hitoshi]: 

             Yup. GTG see ya

[Kita:]

         Alright. Goodnight

Kitania was smiling as she held her phone. “Such a dork” She went to flop backwards on her pillows and found the wooden headboard instead. “Ow!” she hissed, rolling around on the soft pink blanket from home. 

Funny thing about this blanket is she has had it for as long as she could remember, and even though she isn’t a fan of the color pink (despite how she looks), it's been her safety net. 

Her mind kept drifting to the white blonde and the absolute look of horror in his eyes.

She really hoped he was ok.

.

.

.

Hitoshi was sitting on the stairs watching as Obaasan unwrapped the multiple layers of gauze and bandages from around his dad. Pops had told him that he would explain what happened shortly. And Hitoshi knew he would have to recant his side of the tale. 

“The good news is the optic nerves set but I wouldn’t try using your quirk for a bit.” Granny Chiyo was closing up her bag when Hizashi delivered three cups of tea to the coffee table. 

“Ok. Now tell me what I need to know” His hands still felt a little off, after being in a cast for a while having full range of movement felt…odd. 

“Well after you left there were only a few minor injuries at first.” She hummed while taking a sip of the tea. “Little Sakura knocked herself out, that poor child. Her blood pressure was so low it just registered. I would like to know more about her quirk so we could prevent hypotensive incidents.” 

“I will have to get more information and get back to you. To be honest I am not even fully sure how it works.” Shouta reached behind him and pulled his long ebony hair back into a messy bun, he just wanted it out of his face for the moment. “Tell me about Midoriya, Todoroki, and Bakugo” 

There was a tiredness in her sigh, as if she was worn too thin. “You know. I have asked on countless occasions during these events to have better referees to prevent such serious injuries. Midoriya’s arms and hands are a mess. I told him I would no longer heal such injuries any more. The boy needs to learn to use his quirk in a way that won’t break him. If he keeps going his arms and hands will be useless before he even graduates.” 

“Alright, I will work with him.” Sometimes, as a teacher and as a pro, he hates being right. His observation from day one had been that Midoriya was a one and done quirk wielder. This is the third time in a few short weeks that the boy had proved him right.

“Todoroki is a lovely boy. He really didn’t take much damage, a few frost burns and a mild concussion after the final match, but all the same he will need to be careful. What happened with Bakugo was absolute neglect on the hero’s in charge. I have never seen such shameless behavior.” 

“Go on” He urged her. 

“Well you will see it in the official report anyways, but Midnight used her somubust quirk on him even though it is very clear in his file that fast acting sedatives are to be avoided at all costs. Took me two adrenaline injections to get his heart pumping again. You will have full access to the video recordings from the first aid office so you can see for yourself.” She was shaking her head from side to side , a heaviness to her shoulders with how they sagged. “And then they hurt him further.” The last bit was just audible. 

Hitoshi couldn’t believe what he was hearing…should he even be allowed to hear such things? Bakugo actually….died? That would make his panic attack make so much more sense. If granny had him juiced up on synthetic adrenaline it would have only made it worse. 

“What?” There was an underlying anger to his dry flat tone, a tightness to his jaw as the raven haired teacher processed what he was just told. “How do you fit into all this Hitoshi?” He turned those obsidian eyes to the lavender teen sitting on the stairs. 

“I didn’t know that he had just …welll…but when they brought us on stage to accept the awards Bakugo was already in the center chained to a concrete pillar with a-” He had to take a moment to swallow and fidget with his hands, a moment to breathe. “He had a muzzle strapped around his face and these iron block hand restraints on.” He ran his fingers through his hair, resting his head in his palms.

“Kid…” Shouta spoke with sympathy and an understanding no one should have to endure. 

“I’m alright….but he wasn’t. Dad you should have seen him…it was like he wasn’t there…whatever he was seeing, remembering, it was bad. His quirk kept going off inside that stupid iron brick he was shackled to, his arms were a mess and what's worse…he was shaking and so quiet” 

The silence between the four of them was so loud it hurt his ears. “And I might have…well…used my quirk on Midnight to get her to unlock the padlocks. I know I should have gotten consent first, and I feel really bad about that, but I don’t regret my decision to help Bakugo.” 

Shouta scrubbed a hand down his face with a tired sigh. “You were helping your classmate and you are still a student, I think we can overlook a minor indiscretion this one time…..Zashi, we need to talk to Nedzu” This was going to be a long weekend with a lot to do. How the hell would he fix this shit show? Was it even possible? 

“I’ll make the calls for tomorrow Sho, for now you have to rest like you promised.” Hizashi moved to sit next to his soulmate and husband. He took hold of his hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. “We’ll figure this out”

“Zash I should have been there.” Shouta gritted his teeth in frustration. He felt like a total failure, he could have prevented this…stopped this from happening. And now…he failed to protect not just his students…but his son at that. He may not have been the catalyst for this disaster, but if he had stayed even just a little longer, he could have prevented it. 

“Dad…it's not your fault. You didn’t cause any of this. And besides…Pops kinda lost his shit on All Might and Midnight already.” He lifted his face to show his smirk, lavender eyes sparkling with amusement at the shocked look upon the yellow blonde voice hero. 

“Me? I have zero idea what you mean” He sing-songed his innocence looking over his nails. His husband next to him scoffed with a shake of his head. 

Chiyo was chuckling, Shouta had a small smile on his face, Hitoshi was grinning like a cat…yeah…it may get a little bumpy, but he had his boys and that was enough for him. They would get through the next few days. 

He would make sure of it. 

.

.

.

Katsuki had no way of knowing how long it had been. He came to with the scent of damp musty wood and no ability to so much as twitch. 

He was still inside the wooden storage area in the back of the laundry room. The infamous ‘box’ as the hag liked to call it. It was only big enough to hold him if his knees were pressed against his chest. 

By the pins and needles in his legs and feet he would guess a while. His hands were cuffed and wrapped together in a thick quirk restraining type of mitten, restricting his movements even further. His newest ‘accessory’ was a fucking metal muzzle. 

With the way his head was hurting and the itchy tight substance  against his temple he can assume that he probably lost his shit at some point and in his thrashing hit his head. 

Truthfully he didn’t remember most of it…well he did, but it was like trying to remember a dream…it was just outside his memory, fuzzy, and elusive. He knew he was dehydrated, that much was obvious with how sticky his mouth felt and because he could open his mouth, he was barely able to swallow his own spit. 

His body felt like it was shutting down. And all he could do was laugh at himself.

I am living a fucking shakespearean tradgey. 

God he was a fucking mess.

If he wasn’t such a coward he would have done the deed himself and saved himself the pain. 

But he was weak. 

And a piece of shit.

Just another one in a dozen assholes. 

“Wake up Brat! Go make yourself useful and get the goddamn breakfast!” 

Ahh the sweet loving nectar of the fucking hag. 

“Here son, let me help you” His father must have opened the side hatch and was humming something soft and gentle as he removed the muzzle and those fucking mittens. “You need to learn to be better Katsuki. I know you can do it. You should have just been grateful in the first place and accepted your award with grace and humility and now you caused all this trouble.” He heard that soft deceptive sigh. 

It was always like this. 

The fucking prick with his sweet words and false tone. What made the whole thing worse was that the old man knew…knew what she had done…knew what he had done, and yet everytime Katsuki wanted to reach for that false kindness, for that false hope and latch onto it. 

“After you finish making breakfast and lunches you should have enough time for a shower and to head off to school. Behave today, show them that you learned your lesson and you will accept their criticism with grace. I know you can do it son.” The mousey brown hair man pulled him to his feet and it took everything in the white blonde to not scream in pain…or collapse from the sudden onslaught of blood flow back to his feet.

“Yeah….I will dad” Another lie…but he would say the words his father wanted to hear over and over if it granted him even the slightest bit of mercy. 

A mercy he didn’t deserve. 

He was cursed the day he was created….a monster from the start. Not much had changed in fifteen…almost sixteen years. 

If it was Monday, then he had spent the whole weekend locked away, no wonder he stunk….or why his sweats were stiff in some places and stuck to him in others…he was filthy covered in his own piss and sweat and treated worse than a farm animal. Hell livestock get better treatment! 

He just had to get through the morning and get to class. 

.

.

.

It was only by a goddamn miracle he made it in time with a few minutes to spare. His legs still felt like jello and his head was throbbing. He had been right about his temple getting busted open…again. 

Washing his hair meant he had to wash the caked up scabs and bit of dried blood from the fluffy strands, and only some of the burns on his arms had healed, the rest were currently in a nasty scab mode, but he knew they would go away eventually. 

He couldn’t bring himself to eat anything this morning, and honestly he really just wanted some fucking water. 

Katsuki hoped, with his perma scowl in place, and his natural fuck off aura he would be left alone. He really needed to learn not to get his hopes up. 

“Shut the fuck up Deku I can here you muttering with your goddamn mouth shut” He bitched dropping into his chair with little formality. 

“Kacchan….are you…you look a little…” Midoriya didn’t want to say it outloud but his childhood friend looked horrible. His eyes were sunken in with bags under them that seemed almost impossible, and his usual fire felt more like a flickering candle than the inferno he was used to. 

Katsuki could feel several pairs of eyes on him and it was matching his palms itch. He could sense the smugness in some, disbelief that he even showed up on others, disgusting pity in some. And he wanted to turn around and shout at them all to mind their own fucking buisness. 

“Good Morning Class” Aizawa entered the room with his usual greeting, sans all the bandages and casts, his tired obsidian gaze taking in the different emotional states of the twenty before him. 

“Evaluations from the sports festivals. I have reviewed all the footage from multiple recording angles. So pay attention.” He wasn’t surprised with how several eyes flickered to the top left seat, where the biggest problem child was sitting staring at his hands. “I’ll start with those who made it to the tournament. Uraraka, good use of the debris, it was a solid plan, but ask yourself. What are you going to do when your quirk gives out. You need to train your stamina.”

He started and the brunette nodded quickly, her honey brown eyes glaring daggers at the explosion user who defeated her soundly. 

“Kaminari…giving up to get a date is not a strategy. That won’t work in the real world, if your opponent can neutralize you, find another way.” The electric blonde was half blushing half joyful indignation. Of course there were several around him who teased him for that. 

“Iida, don’t rely on speed for everything. Kirishima, good work overall, but you have to work on increasing your time, Mizuki…thank you for creating a pool in the middle of the arena…next time don’t. Your stamina and combat abilities were solid, but you let your opponent get a rise out of you which led to your defeat. Tokoyami, If all you do is let dark shadow fight then you are limiting your potential, Sero, if you don’t know your opponents quirks then assume the worst, work on reaction time.” He had his notes in his hands but he didn’t really need them, he had memorized and criticised every inch of the footage.

“Sakura, trying something new for the first time is reckless…your stamina has improved but you don’t understand the how and the why with your abilities. Midoriya…I am pretty sure you did exactly as I said you would do on Day 1. If you can’t find a way to utilize your super power without becoming a problem to others then don’t use it. Shinso nice work at saving your energy until you needed it. You will come across powerful opponents who have more combat skills than you do. You have to learn how to turn the tide to be in your favor. Todoroki, by only utilizing your ice powers you gave yourself a great handicap, that cost you in the end. Don’t be overconfident and think that only giving fifty percent of what you are capable of is enough. Bakugo..” 

He expected the whole class to turn their eyes on the teen, but what he wasn’t expecting was the sudden flinch, as if he was expecting to be scolded or yelled at. 

“You kept the damage to the arena and your classmates to a minimum, that Howitzer is a powerful move but it needs some finesse. Overall not bad kid.” What he really wanted to say was that he was sorry…sorry that he wasn’t there to protect him. That he wasn’t going to fail him…or any of them again. 

“Mr. Aizawa? Aren’t you going to address the behavior that was unbecoming of a hero at the awards ceremony?” Of course it was the class rep who had to bring it up. Aizawa couldn’t help but notice how Bakugo rounded his shoulders and sank into himself as if he was trying to make himself smaller. 

Everything about that seemed….. wrong.

“No” He narrowed his obsidian eyes on the formal speedrunner, his gaze was intense enough that the class rep sat back down looking ashamed. But since Iida decided to open Pandora's box he might as well address it. 

“Since you brought it up I will say this. What happened was unforgivable. I was not aware nor would I ever condone that type of detainment of a minor, let alone anyone. A person has the right to say NO. If I find out that any of you…ever push this boundary you will be expelled on the spot.” That got the whole class to sit up straight and several looked uncomfortable. 

But what surprised him was the red eyes staring at him confused, like he wasn’t sure if he should believe him or not. If he could trust what he just said. Aizawa would never admit but that critical hesitation stung a lot more than he had prepared for. 

“One more thing. I usually wait until about this time to do this. I am providing you all with my cell phone number that is to be used ONLY in case of an emergency. Now everyone pull out your phones and program it please.” 

When Aizawa gave him the card with his numbers Katsuki had pretty much turned them to ash. So like everyone else he pulled out his phone to program the number when he saw the massive amount of messages. His text message inbox was so full it read 99+, his personal email had the same, and then he swallowed hard and opened his school email, it was even worse. 

[Unknown]

I hope you get expelled

[Private]

Someone has super bratty sub energy…i could fix you right up {image.png}

Katsuki wanted to hurl as the image loaded to some sort of sex dungeon.

[999-999-9999]

Check yourself into a psych ward freak or better yet , Tartatrus…I’m sure you will end up there. 

[Unknown]

Bullies like you should throw themself into traffic…

Monster.

Make the world a better place and kill yourself

Pretty thing like you…I would be delighted to have you chained up at my feet

Psycho

Villain

He didn’t know when he had checked out reading through the hate messages. But his chest was suddenly aching, his clothes felt too tight. Instinctively he reached up to claw at the collar of his uniform, it needed to be looser, he couldn’t breath with how tight it was and his hands were sweating to the point the fabric was starting to absorb the volatile fluid.

“-ugo…Bakugo?” Startled his hands started to heat up, an explosion building …that would never come. Aizawa was kneeling in front of his desk with his eyes glowing red and his pitch black hair standing straight up in that weird way. 

He must have thrown his phone in the process  because his teacher picked it up from the ground and placed it back on the desk. “Let’s talk after class” and those four words had his blood run cold and dread filling his entire being. 

“I’m fine” He managed to choke out. He was fine . It just took him by surprise is all…but it was fine, he could handle it…he was fine. 

“Mmhmm” came the tired expression of his homeroom teacher. “Sure kid.” 

He was saved by English. Never once had he been so relieved to handle adverbs and conjunctions. And because he was a lazy sack of shit he had already done the required readings and assignments at the start of last week. 

He must have zoned out again at some point because the next voice he heard had him flinching in his seat.

“Bakugo, why is your textbook not open to the designated page?” The harsh tone of Midnight had his fingers flexing and he muttered out a quick apology before pulling the book out. 

“I expect you to pay better attention.” His red eyes were focused completely on her hands and how she was tinkering with her sleeves. He had noted where the door was and how far he was from it, he also was aware that the window directly to his right was made to be shatterproof, he also knew a well aimed explosion with enough heat could potentially break through, giving him another exit. 

For being hypervigilant and overly aware of his surroundings, he did not notice the erasure hero currently leaning against the back wall. 

Midnight seemed to be choosing who to single out, Bakugo was the first, followed by Shinso who answered her question in an almost textbook like manner, Todoroki who blatantly told her that he did not understand the point of History, especially if in the end it was always doomed to repeat itself.

Sakura was the most interesting, really, and the tired pro found himself smirking under his capture weapon when the smallest of them all started up a debate about WW1 and their involvement. The girl was clearly clever and found that her world view was not one-sided, he would almost go as far as to say she was morally gray. 

Something that obviously set the other teachers on edge. Sakura wanted to know why a country was considered an enemy…and wouldn't that automatically make them an enemy to another country, where does the line get drawn…What makes a hero, what makes a vigilante, what makes a villain. Who decides these roles?

The flower user really seemed to love philosophy. 

No wonder Nedzu was curious about the magenta girl.

Back to Midnight, to see her singling out certain students with criticisms while others were given a pass seemed rather immature. As a teacher all students should be treated the same and given the same treatment.

Aizawa really hoped that Bakugo would actually remember to stay back so he could talk to him. He didn’t want to cross any boundaries so when he picked up the phone he made it a point to not look at it. But there was something there that caused an intense response. 

Of course once the bell rang, the white blonde ignored all the calls from the others and disappeared. 

He didn’t see him again until the afternoon practical lessons. 

And the boy looked like hell…if it was actual physical training he would have stepped in and pulled the stubborn kid out for the day. Today was the start of first aid studies….and Chiyo was in charge. 

Thankfully the teen seemed to be back to his prickly self. And he was paired with Shinso…if anyone knew how to not push boundaries or walk on eggshells without making it obvious it was his sassy snarky son. 

Aizawa would just have to keep vigilant…keep his eyes on the kid.

For now that is all he could do. 

Chapter Text

When it Rains(it pours)

    ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧:･.:Aizawa’s Misfits:･ﾟ✧:･.☽˚｡･ﾟ✧

A/N: I made my beta reader cry so maybe grab some tissues?

Cyberbullying, Depression, Anxiety, Suicide Baiting, Child Abuse

“Come on man. We should totally go hit up an arcade or better yet, let’s sneak into the red-light district” A lackey whose name he could remember called out to him. 

As if he would ever be so fucking stupid.

“You dumbass. If we were to get caught that would put a mark on my record and fuck up my spot at UA. Screw you losers I’m going home” He shoved his hands into his pockets, kicking a bottle on the ground as he did so. 

The slime was everywhere…on his skin, around his throat, touching him under his uniform jacket, forcing its way down his throat and all he could hear was the memory of that honey sweet voice telling him to relax and be a good boy…his quirk was going off as he tried to fight back but explosions didn’t work well with sewer slime. 

He was dying, while being groped and suffocated…dozens of heroes were standing around watching…all of them saying they had to wait for someone with the right quirk. 

He didn’t know if he could last much longer…he was so goddamn tired…and a flash of green…

Pity and tears as the pathetic weakling pawed at the liquid in vain.

.

.

.

“Forward marching here we go! Heroes of the Agency Bakugo!” There were six…playing in the open forest near their neighborhood.

He was marching across a log that was spanned out over a waterfall…and his footing slipped.

“Kacchan! Kacchan are you hurt?” Dumbass green eyes crying again for no reason. He smacked the hand away. He was fine…he didn’t need someone pitying him or coddling him. 

He was practically an adult! 

He could cook and everything now!

.

.

.

“I CAN’T EVEN STAND TO SEE YOUR FUCKING FACE. GET THE HELL OUT OF MY HOUSE AND DON’T COME BACK UNTIL TOMORROW!” 

A door slammed in his face…he was ten. 

Fucking Deku had to get nosy and go cry to a teacher which led to the cops showing up…the first time. 

Of course, they found nothing because his parents were loaded and well, they didn’t do anything he didn’t deserve. 

Still…it was fucking cold. 

At least he could just go chill in the forest. He had been working on a club house…a home base for his soon to be hero agency.

“Hey kid…you lost?” 

“Get the hell away from me!”

“Feisty little brat aren't you.”

“I’LL MURDER YOU!”

He ran…ran as fast as he could…

.

.

.

“Kacchan why do you always have to be so mean!” 

Because you won’t leave me alone. Because you are always looking down on me…because I hate that pitiful look in your eyes. Because I’m a fucking monster…

.

.

.

The white blonde woke up with a start and it took a few minutes to get his bearings. The warning bell signaling the end of lunch had just rung. 

Right…he was in school…

He had taken to coming up to the rooftop lookout for the past few days during lunches so he could catch a powernap. It wasn’t much but twenty minutes was better than none. 

“Bakubro! Hey wait up”

Sunshine boy with his puppy energy and too happy a smile had caught up to him. 

“What Shitty hair” He snapped quickly, throwing up walls after walls to keep himself protected…guarded. 

“Where ya been man? This is like the third day in a row you haven’t eaten with us and I haven’t seen you grab your bento at lunch time either. Are you feeling alright man?” The concern in the redhead's voice had his protective walls shaking. There was something about the hardening hero that made him want to open up….but what could he say?

No, I’m a fucking mess, I haven’t eaten since the sports festival last Friday. I can’t even stomach food at this point without wanting to get sick…I can’t sleep, every time I close my eyes I am reminded as to how much of a pathetic weakling I am. 

Yeah, no. 

Never in a million fucking years.

“I’m fucking peachy” He kept his gaze forward heading to the locker room to change. Thank the universe the caterpillar has left him alone these past few days and the fucker told them today they would just be doing PT drills. 

He could handle that in his sleep with both hands….well let’s not imagine any more of that.

The blonde threw on his gym clothes and runners, leaving the locker room a bit enthusiastically…and by that, he kicked the door open. 

Katsuki knows he’s an asshole, but it's not like he is trying to poison anyone and with his hands sweating more than usual he really didn't want to take the chance of leaving residue on the handle…it just helped that being a prick means no one questions when he uses his foot instead of his hands. 

He just wanted this day to be fucking over with. He had a headache, along with a laundry list of other shit that was bugging him. Hell, he wasn’t even sure what fucking day of the week it was anymore. 

Kirishima wasn’t the only one to notice, hell Kaminari asked him if he was going for a new look of ‘sickly Victorian child’...that got him a blast to the face and a warning growl. The troll doll he caught trying to slip one of those weird jelly packs into his desk when he wasn’t looking and that damn half and half asshole just kept staring at him with this weird intensity on his robot face. 

Sprinkle in that damn nerd who was watching his every move and the explosive boy felt like he was being dissected under a microscope, his very cells scrutinized on a microscopic level. 

It was all…pissing him off.

“Now that we are all here.” Mr Aizawa started, his obsidian eyes scanning over the group. “Every single one of you needs to increase your endurance. Increasing your quirk is important, but if your body fails because you run out of steam, well having a strong quirk matters not.” 

There were groans from the demon spawns, now they seemed to understand why they were out on the large track field with additional equipment in the middle. 

“You will start with four laps around the track; from there you will immediately move to the monkey bars.” He pointed to the large U shape set of bars that had at least a hundred rungs. “After, tire flips, twenty times down and back, and finish up with four more laps. Any questions?”

“Are you trying to kill us Mr. Aizawa…because that seems like a lot” Kaminari whined from the back. 

“Don’t be such a baby” Mizuki mocked while pulling the pins from her black buns to tie her hair back properly. 

“If you die, I won’t have to grade any more of your papers so it's a win/win for me” The tired teacher deadpanned, pulling out a stopwatch. “I suggest you all get started” He clicked the button on the stopwatch and several of the class took off in a dead sprint. 

Bakugo, Shinso, Sakura, Kirishima, Todoroki, and Midoriya all started together with a steady rhythmic pace. They were going for distance not time, which meant they had to be able to not burn out one mile in. 

As others of the class started to fall back to slow jogs or even gave up running all together to walk instead, Bakugo and Shinso fell into an easy pace side by side and easily started to overtake the others, minus Iida who was a good quarter mile ahead of them. 

Shinso found the steady beat of feet hitting the track, his long legs making it look easy. Sucks for the rest of them but this was just an average training session with his dad, albeit a little longer. He let Bakugo pull away ahead of him, but something told him to stay close, he recognized that look in those red eyes, determination and exhaustion warring with each other. Of the two demons would win in that battle and from his own experience, exhaustion always won out in the end. 

Bakugo gritted his teeth, this was nothing, a mere summer vacation, yet his body felt heavier than it should have. His feet felt like lead, but he was determined to push through. The other idiots all ran out of gas pretty quickly, fuckers having no idea how to pace themselves. 

The white blonde had expected four eyes or candy cane to stay on pace with him, not eyebags. The tall fucker was only a few strides behind him not even breathing hard. Huh…better than I thought. 

Glasses was struggling with the monkey bars, which sucked for the class rep because anytime he fell their teacher assigned a penalty, such as push ups, squats, or sit-ups. 

He took a moment to wipe the sweat from his palms on his pants and blinked his eyes several times to try and rid the fuzzy black spots from the corner of his vision. He wasn’t dead yet, and he planned to finish first, no matter what it took. 

Shinso approached the bars second, blasty was a good twenty rungs ahead of him, but that was nothing. His arms were long, and he was used to skipping one or two at a time since his reach was stupid. He glided through the obstacle fairly easy, even if his wrists and forearms were starting to ache, hell, he passed Bakugo a bit ago and finished without a single penalty. 

Shoji was doing pretty good on the bars as well, but he was too far back to catch up to the blonde who was looking sicker with each movement. The lavender teen wanted to tell him to stop, he obviously was not ok, and when he got to the tire flips, he locked eyes with his dad, flickering his gaze to Bakugo in a silent conversation. He got a curt nod, meaning Aizawa was aware and watching. 

There was water stations set up all around the course, so he stopped to choke down some water. Bakugo walked right past him to the tires. “So, you want to, oh I don’t know hydrate a little?” He called out to the blonde who shot him a death glare. Guess not.  

More than half of the class was busy with punishment drills for falling off the bars, Mizuki and Sakura included. They were halfway through the tire flips when Kirishima, Mizuki, Sero, and Midoriya finished the bars. 

He tried calling out to the blonde again who had taken off running the final part but not before he swiped a bottle of water. Shinso hated sprinting…with a passion. Hell he didn’t even really like running, but he had to catch the too pale blonde who’s breathing was off kilter and strides too clumsy. “Hey dumbass hold up a second you need to drink some damn water!” He yelled trying to get the others attention, which failed, it was almost as if the other couldn’t hear him. 

Bakugo had pushed himself to the breaking point and beyond before. This wasn’t his first rodeo after all. He was staying conscious on pure spite and willpower. He refused to finish in any place but first, he had to prove it….to Mr. Aizawa, to all the fuckers in his class…to himself. He knew he had a strong quirk, he had trained meticulously with it, he had honed his fitness obsessively, the only thing anyone ever told him since his quirk manifested, and sparkles bloomed in his palms was that he was going to be a great hero. He had a flashy strong quirk… he was a prodigy… no one would beat him because his quirk was amazing, and he was physically stronger than the rest. 

He wouldn’t lose. 

Not now….not ever. 

The tunneling of his vision wasn’t going to stop him. 

The ice-cold burn of his lungs could be ignored. 

The ringing in his ears didn’t matter…his hearing was crap anyways. 

No, what mattered was having an undisputed and complete victory…even on some stupid endurance training. 

He kept his feet moving, one in front of the other, even as his vision gave way to solid black…as the ringing in his ears broke to someone screaming at him…as his body tilted.

Shinso was getting pissed. The fucker had him practically sprinting to keep up with him and was ignoring him! He was more worried than angry, but he was using anger as a way to keep up the speed. He saw the distant blank expression…the slow blink…. the way Bakugo’s mouth was open trying to suck in air….and as they approached the final few yards, he saw the most devastating sight he had ever witness. 

Bakugo smiled…a true soft smile that looked so out of place and broken as his eyes closed and his legs stopped moving. 

“FUCK” Shinso yelled, reaching out to grab Bakugo’s arm to try and stop him from falling only to send them both crashing into the track. He moved to sit up, the white blonde now unconscious on his thigh, a few scrapes across his cheek and palms from the sudden impact. “Hey.. hey.. Blasty come on man…wake the fuck up” He tapped the blonde’s cheek and was getting ready to scream for help when he heard his dad running up. 

“He just dropped…” The lavender teen explained hurriedly, his eyes filled with worry for his classmate…Shinso wasn’t dumb enough to consider them friends, hell he wouldn’t even say they were acquaintances. He just had enough fucked up shit in his own life to not recognize someone in a similar situation. 

And maybe he was starting to see through the cracks, to the person below the layers of concrete and barbed wire. 

“I got him” Aizawa lifted the teen into his arms like a child. Frowning he gazed at the face of one of his biggest problem children. Why won’t you let anyone help you? He thought bitterly as he carried the unconscious teen to the nurse's office. 

Once the brat was awake, they were going to have a talk…a long and serious one. 

.

.

.

“Shinso what the hell happened man?” Kirishima ran over as Aizawa left the field, the redhead clearly concerned. 

“I think it's just exhaustion…nothing too concerning, I mean hell I thought I was going to pass out there for a second.” He was trying to play it off, as if it was nothing, even if his gut told him differently. 

“I don't know man, Bakubro been ditching lunch this whole week too.” 

Damn the redhead hardening hero-in-training was perceptive. 

“Does this mean we don’t have to finish?” Kaminari, relieved, hung off of Kirishima’s shoulder. 

Most of the class stopped, Only Todoroki, Midoriya, and Sakura continued. Todoroki finished the running portion with Deku right behind him and about twenty minutes later the magenta girl crossed the finishing line panting and covered in sweat. 

“Ya know you could have just stopped right guys?” Kaminari and Sero exchanged looks as if the three were dumb. 

“Do you know who Michael Phelps is?” Sakura asked critically, her glowing green eyes scrutinizing the electric and tape teens. 

“Well yeah he was that American dude who got like a million gold medals back in the day right?” Sero offered with a shrug. “What does that have to do with anything?”

“He has a saying…‘It’s not how you start, but how you finish’... What good would come of me quitting? Nothing.” She chastised, earning a few laughs from some and several snarky comments from others about how snobby and high and mighty she was. 

“Sakura has a point.” Midoriya chimed in with a pale blush on his freckled cherub cheeks. “Just because our teacher isn’t here doesn’t mean we shouldn’t complete the task at hand. Mr. Aizawa is always testing us. Shouldn’t heroes have integrity? If someone is in danger, would you just give up because you didn’t want to fight anymore?” The greenette had a way with words that got the rest of the class riled up. “I’ll keep going with anyone who wants to” His sunshine smile and optimistic attitude earned several nods and cheers of how cool he was. 

“Mizuki, you only had what, half a lap to go? Let’s go” Sakura grabbed the wrists of the water user who was cackling at her. 

“Motivational speaking really isn’t your strong suit Kita” The raven-head girl laughed through her job. 

“I’m not that kind of person. I travelled a long way to be here and to see people who are wishy-washy pisses me off. Have some damn self pride and integrity.” The shorter of the two grumbled while the other just laughed at her. 

“Come on, we can do an extra lap for good measure.” Mizuki nudged her and the two decided to go around the track an extra time while the rest of the class who hadn’t finished did so. 

.

.

.

Aizawa was sitting in one of the most uncomfortable plastic chairs imaginable inside Recovery Girl’s infirmary. Every time he thought he had an idea or a handle on the explosive teen something new would happen which shattered all notions. 

While the kid slept, he had gathered his things from the classroom to bring them here, so he could have them when he woke. Aizawa wasn’t one to pry into the privacy of others, especially his students, but when he picked up the kids' cell phone and the notifications kept popping up with some of the most hateful messages he had ever seen, he decided the mental health of this kid far outweighed the cost of privacy. 

Hell, this kid didn’t even have a passcode on his phone. 

[blocked]

You looked so pretty all chained up….you should text me I’ll teach you the ropes.

[unknown]

You got what you deserved punk. Hurting that poor girl like that

[999-999-9999]

It’s nice to see a bully get some just desserts

[333-333-3333]

How are you supposed to be a hero….don’t ever save me thnx

[unknown]

I hope they kick you out of school

[546-999-9969]

Maybe you just use one of your own explosions to off yourself. Save us all the trouble. 

[blocked]

Looking pretty as ever {img.png}

Aizawa swallowed hard as the image loaded, it was of Katsuki getting off the train on his way to school. Some of these messages made him sick, others just boiled his blood until he was sure he had developed a new quirk and started smoking. 

Obsidian eyes looked at a face that seemed so young…so vulnerable in his sleep, the sick and twisted things being messaged to him was horrifying enough. But to know there was someone actively stalking him made it worse. 

The teacher had been working with Nedzu to hurry up and take action about what happened at the sports festival. The principal had told him he opened an investigation and would have answers for him by the end of the week. 

Could this kid even last another day? 

“Your face will get stuck like that ya know” a groggy hoarse voice caught his attention, and he looked up from the phone he was considering crushing in his hands into the tired red eyes. 

“Were you ever going to tell me about the harassment?” Aizawa wasn’t one to beat around the bush or sugar coat anything. If someone needed gentle fluffing he would find Hizashi, but he knew that this kid would appreciate a more direct approach. 

Bakugo’s response was to narrow his eyes and frown, forcing himself to sit up with a grunt. 

“I’ll take that as a no. When was the last time you ate anything?” Of course, this demon spawn wasn’t going to tell him…hell he probably never planned to tell anyone. The teen was self-destructing right in front of him and Aizawa was helpless to do anything but watch. 

“Doesn’t matter. I gotta go” 

“Kid, you passed out from dehydration and malnourishment. You are clearly exhausted and you’re not taking care of yourself. Talk to me” At this point the tired pro wasn’t above begging. Was it because of what happened at the sports festival? Did Bakugo lose trust in all of them…he wouldn’t blame him if he did. Shit, he lost trust in his colleagues after the shit they pulled. 

Ruby red eyes scanned him critically, the boy's mouth kept opening and closing as if he wanted to say something but ended up clenching his jaw in the end and he saw the sad and lost expression in those vibrant eyes. 

“I’m fine.” 

Aizawa wanted to strangle him with his capture weapon for being so stubborn, so prideful. He heard a tick in his tone that held no defiance or heat, just an empty hopelessness. Jesus kid, what has happened to you?   The teacher needed more information… he was tired of trying to lay down pieces to a puzzle he had no clue what the image was. 

“At least let me drive you home. For my sake…not yours” He added the last part on purpose, he knew the blonde would see it as pity, but if he worded it correctly, made him see that it wasn’t for him…but rather his teacher’s peace of mind, maybe the kid would allow it. 

“Whatever hobo” 

Obsidian watched as the teen slowly stood and collected his things. It was well past the end of the school day with dusk approaching so the walk through the halls was a quiet one. Just the light sound of shoes and the rustle of fabrics. He led the way, looking back often to the teen with his shoulders hiked up to his ears and hands in his pockets. 

“I should return this; however, I will admit I am reluctant to. Some of the messages are disturbing” He held the device lightly between his fingers over his shoulder. “I am also going to safely assume you haven’t told your parents about the harassment” It was a loaded question, he knew it was. He couldn’t tell if the teen was ashamed, embarrassed, or what exactly, but a soft pink blush brought some color into his otherwise porcelain cheeks. 

“No point” Was the quiet reply as the device was placed into his back pocket. 

Aizawa just hummed as they reached the parking lot, only a few cars were left and his black Yamaha YZF-R1 bike was. Because he parked in the teacher’s lot, and most everyone was terrified of him, he didn’t have to worry about anyone messing with his ride. 

“Ever ridden a bike before?” He casually asked unclipping the helmet from around the handlebars and handing it to the blonde who had for the first time in a while a spark of excitement back in his ruby red eyes. “Put that on, I don’t want to deal with the paperwork for a minor not wearing a helmet.” Please kid, I just want you to know I will keep you safe. 

He couldn’t come out and say it, he had to reword everything as if it was a favor for him, and not what it really was. The kid was so closed off and distrusting it was like a punch to the gut. He just hoped that little by little he could earn the kids trust…at least enough to let his guard down a little and talk to him. 

“If you wanna be roadkill that aint my fucking problem” Aizawa smirked at the kids comment and as soon as he was sure the demon child was on, they took off. Did he already know where the kid lived? Yeah of course he wasn’t an imbecile of a teacher, he knew everything he could about his students. It was his job to train these wannabes into actual pros after all. 

And if he took side streets that were unoccupied to slightly bend the speed limit because he felt the rumble of laughter against his back was his business. 

The second he turned down the kid's street he could feel the tension in the blonde’s body return. The house he pulled up to seem a bit over the top compared to the rest, it was ultra-modern and so…clean… It looked like one of those model homes people visit when trying to decide on a floor plan. There was no grass, only a well designed rock garden out front. There were no flowers, or trees, nothing alive in the front of the home.

“KATSUKI WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN” The front door was jerked open and a white blonde woman who would have been beautiful had she not been screaming at the top of her lungs. “WHO THE HELL IS THIS?” The teen climbed off the bike and gave a very dramatic and polite bow towards him. 

“Thank you for the ride, Mr. Aizawa” The kid went as far as to raise his voice just enough to make sure his mother heard his name.

“Forgive me Mrs. Bakugo for keeping your son. He received the largest requests for internships we have ever had, and it took some time to go through some of them.” Ok it was a lie, but the relief in the kids shoulders along with the shaky breath he let out made it clear it was not a bad thing, even if those red eyes were narrowed in question. 

The woman charged down the walkway and plastered on a smile so obviously fake that Aizawa wanted to tell the kid to get on and run. But kidnapping, even as a pro hero, is frowned upon. 

“Is that right?” Her tight screechy voice replied. “Katsuki is late for dinner, naturally we were worried when he didn’t let us know” Worried? Yeah right, Aizawa had been working in the underground long enough to know when he was being fed a load of bullshit. 

“Forgive me Mrs. Bakugo. I respectfully asked all of my students to keep their devices turned off and stored during school hours. Because it was later than I realized I asked Bakugo if he would allow me to give him a ride home.” Where the hell was, he pulling this diplomatic crap from? He was trying to be mindful of each word and turn of phrase, he had his suspicions but that alone wouldn’t be enough, and he didn’t want to give the woman any fuel.

“Fine, whatever. Get inside Brat” She smacked the teen on the back of the head and shoved him towards the door. “Thank your Mr. Aizawa for taking care to see my boy home. Have a goodnight” That sickly sweet tone was laced with venom and poison. 

He gave a curt nod and started to leave, even if everything was telling him not to. 

Instead of going straight home like he should have done, he made a detour to visit a pain in the ass. “Naomasa” Aizawa didn’t even bother to knock on the detective’s door. He just walked past the front counter ignoring all protests and straight to his destination. 

“Eraser…what can I do for you?” The detective side-eyed him from a file he was reviewing. 

“I want to open a case of child abuse, neglect, endangerment…basically everything against Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugo.” The tall dark hair hero leaned against the door frame casually with his arms crossed across his chest. 

“Ok…do you have just cause?” That got the attention of the detective who closed up one file and grabbed his steno pad and a pen, all attention now on the pro hero. 

“Just a hunch” 

Tsukauchi sighed, carding his fingers through his hair. “I’m pretty sure we have had this same conversation before. You can't just open cases on individuals based on your gut. Based on the fact you are here and the names, you are referring to Katsuki Bakugo, correct?” He waited and the pro nodded with narrowed eyes. “Did the victim in question give any sort of statement that would make you believe something was going on?” 

“He didn’t have to” was all the bored pro had to offer.

“So, you witnessed something?” The detective tried again urging the other to give him something.

“Nothing definitive.” Aizawa sighed, scrubbing a hand down his face. “I know the laws Naomasa, but I need you to trust me on this. If nothing else the kid is being harassed nonstop with malicious text messages and one of them included a picture of the kid walking to school. The mother seemed suspicious when I dropped the kid off.” 

“Hmmm” The older man rubbed at his jawline thinking. “If you dropped my kid off on that death machine you call a bike, I would be suspicious too” 

“Yeah right I didn’t know the badge was able to reproduce” 

“Har har har. I’ll have you know that the precinct is a very demanding mistress”

“You don’t say” The corners of his lips up ticked into a sassy smirk. Aizawa was well aware how devoted his friend was. Naomasa was one of the few badges he trusted personally. 

“I’ll have some officers poke around under the guise of safety or something. You better hope you’re right Eraser” He leaned back in his well-loved and worn office chair. 

Aizawa pushed off the door frame with a wave of his hand as he walked out. “I hope I’m not” He drawled. He still had patrols tonight and he wanted to check in on his mini-me gremlin still. He really hoped deep down that he was wrong, but a voice was nagging at him that also told him he wasn’t.

.

.

.

“Good Morning everyone!” Principal Nedzu greeted the staff with open paws and a jubilant smile. “Thank you all for coming in earlier than normal for this meeting.” 

“You said it was important Sir” All Might replied with his signature smile and a thumbs up. 

The U shape table in the conference room was filled with Principal Nedzu and Aizawa at the top, Snipe, Ectoplasma, Yamada, and Powerloader to the left, All Might, Midnight, Cementos, and Vlad on the right side. All in all, the Nine teachers who were involved weekly, if not daily, with the hero track students were present. 

Even Recovery girl joined the party and was sitting in the front on the other side of Nedzu. 

“I am sure you are all wondering why you are here. It has been a week since our school hosted the Sports Festival, and I have received several complaints from Faculty and Parents alike.” His chipper voice dropped a smidge to give him a more serious tone. 

“Let me guess, the parents of those poor children Bakugo exploded were upset?” Midnight drawled on her voice making a mockery of everything. 

It was clear to pretty much all the teachers how much the pro disliked the teen. 

“Actually, the opposite Miss Midnight. But I will circle back around to that. The biggest complaint we have received was the lack of knowledge about our own students who we are supposed to be supporting and fostering into adulthood. Now I know that we have two hundred new first years every year so the task is daunting, but we only have forty who are in the hero track, which means as those children will be put through high stress educational and physical exams, it is our job to make sure they are all as safe as possible.” 

Recover Girl cleared her throat and Nedzu turned the floor over to her with a bright smile and twinkle in his black beady eyes. 

“I am resending everyone a copy of each student's file. Some of these have been updated as certain new information gets added as the children grow. There are a few students that will need extra precautions in place to ensure everyone is safe.

I would like to start with Mr. Midoriya. Going forward, allowing him to behave recklessly and injure himself cannot be tolerated.” She purposely casted her steel gaze to All Might who at least had the nerve to look nervous. “During the sports festivals he broke his fingers and arms so brutally that his hands are now crooked and he has lost some dexterity. I expect you lot to intervene before something like this happens again.”

She flipped to the next file and waited for the others to follow. “Kitania Sakura”

“Oh right, the flower bomb gal. She’s super sharp in class” Snipe piped up, he only sees these kids twice a week, but the tiny thing has always been a joy to teach. 

“Yes, well, her quirk is more complicated than simply ‘flower bomb’. We did some analysis this week to help understand what happened during her flight. You see, this young thing has nitroglycerine in her blood. She separates out the plasma from the rest of her blood supply and that becomes the fuel for the seeds to grow. Her fingertips house blank microseeds, so she can imagine of a flower, mixes it with the nitroglycerine infused plasma and that is what grows the flowers...that is out current speculation at least.” The nurse concluded. 

“When they open, they are exposed to stimulation which is what causes them to explode.” Folding his arms the erasure hero casually looked at her. “So what you're saying is that is what caused the sudden hypotensive crisis that knocked her out” He had a feeling it was something along those lines, but he hadn’t had time to sit and talk with the teen yet. His focus was elsewhere. 

“Exactly. It also doesn’t help that after a carefully done allergen skin test, I can safely say the poor dear really is allergic to all plant life. She is well managed with preventive medicines and emergency EpiPens. I wanted to bring this up specifically because as staff we should all be current on properly handling of such medications. I also recommend that anytime there is a class outdoors that the supervising staff member have said emergency interventions on them.” 

There were several nods, and the nurse continued on going over Hitoshi Shinso and the sudden migraines that can lead to bleeding from his eyes and nose and how to handle it. Denki Kaminari who, when maxing out his own quirk, can become epileptic and have multiple seizures.

The nurse had saved the most important one for last. “Lastly, Katsuki Bakugo” All Might actually seemed interested as did the rest of the teachers, Cementos and Midnight however just looked at the nurse blankly. 

“I know this was in his file PRIOR to the start of the year but here we are. Under NO circumstances can quick acting sedatives be used on him. Case in point, after his fight with Todoroki his heart and breathing had stopped. Essentially the poor dear was medically dead for three minutes. That is how long it took me to get two massive doses of pure adrenaline into his system to get his heart beating.” The table was filled with a deathly silence. 

All Might raised his hand and at least the pro looked devastated. “I had no idea young Bakugo was just resuscitated. I was so forceful with him.” At least those light blue eyes looked honest to god upset. 

Aizawa knew All Might was an idiot, that much anyone could see, and yes he had lost his respect and trust, but the reality of what HE allowed to happen seemed to fill the aging pro with enough guilt that Aizawa could give the guy a single grain of hope back. 

“I want you all to take a look at his file a little closer.” This time Aizawa didn’t care who he was interrupting, being Nedzu’s favorite had its perks after all. “A few months before coming to UA Bakugo was attacked and held hostage by a sludge villain. A villain that suffocated him, covered his mouth, restrained him, and he had to fight all by himself while seven pro’s stood around and watched ‘waiting’ for someone stronger. And three of you…one who was present for the attack…decided it would be a totally acceptable thing to force him into a muzzle and restrain him… because he told you all to fuck off he was going home.” The only person at the table not disturbed by the intensity and gravity of the eraser hero’s words were the two at the top of the table and of course his husband, who was just as pissed as him. 

“By the way, that little stunt you pulled that put a FIFTEEN year old into a panic attack on LIVE television, which has now given the public the right to harass him, stalk him, tell him to kill himself, hell I’ve seen the perverse messages that would make even your toes curl Nemuri.” He wasn’t done laying into them. All Might looked like he was going to be sick with his hands shaking, Cementos hung his head in shame and Nemuri…well her sky blue eyes were wet with tears and Aizawa was glad. Good. You should feel like shit, all three of you.

“Which circles back to some of the complaints we have received. Where there have been many demands to expel a promising student, there have been several private messages from others asking why UA allowed something so horrific, something that was clearly an abuse of power. We have had several parents reach out wanting to know if their child was safe here. If we regularly use such drastic measures.” 

“We have to do better. Be better. If we are supposed to be entrusted with the hopes of raising the next generation, things like this cannot happen. There will be a press conference this evening. I want all of us to be there, to show a united front as we apologize for the harm we have done not only to our student, a promising young hero, but to the trust of parents and citizens everywhere. All Might, Midnight, Cementos, Aizawa, can you four please stay behind for a moment.” 

Aizawa casted a look of ‘I’ll tell you later’ to Yamada who raised an eyebrow and patted his hand over his heart. Snipe seemed to be the only one who was truly confused by all of this, apparently the sharpshooter was on guard duty so he didn’t even watch the festival much and he didn’t catch the highlight reels either. 

“Hey Mic, ya gotta fill me in later man. I ain’t asking Aizawa, I’d rather shoot my own foot” The sniper gripped as the four teachers remained behind. 

“I am very disappointed in you three.” The rat-bear started frowning as he folded his paws behind his back. “There is no logic at all behind what happened, I am especially disheartened by you two” Nedzu looked directly to Midnight and Cementos. 

“You were there in the room with Chiyo when that child was brought back to life. You have tarnished our school's good name and reputation all while painting a deadly target on a child’s back. You both will be suspended for one week without pay effective immediately and you will apologize at the conference tonight. All Might, your lack of judgement has me questioning if you should be allowed to stay on and teach. Something I will have to consider. For now, all your classes will be supervised by Aizawa. All three of you will be taking extensive courses in de-escalation tactics, along with recognizing trauma in minors.” 

“Yes Sir” was all Midnight and Cementos had to say before leaving the office and effectively starting their week suspension. 

“I should have realized… I didn’t think. I am so sorry” All Might floundered and Aizawa almost ... almost… felt a tiny bit of sympathy for the pro. 

“Yes well, you have betrayed his trust and mine. Who knows what your favorite thinks, considering you hurt his childhood friend. Be better. Do better. I have a class to teach” The sleep deprived teacher gave a nod of his head to Nedzu before leaving the conference room. He wasn’t sure what a press conference would do, but at least it was something… now he just had to earn the trust of the hot head so he could be of some help. 

.

.

.

“KATSUKI GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT THIS FUCKING SECOND BRAT!” 

What the fuck does she want now? He hadn’t done anything to piss her off. It was Friday night and he came home right after school, on time, made the dinner that was on the meal plan for the night, cleaned up quickly and quietly, and went to his room to fucking get some work done. 

He hadn’t gotten in trouble at school. He didn’t have detention. Hell in heroics today he didn’t even do anything. Fuck if anything All Might was over praising him for basic shit. He didn’t sleep in class (he saved that for the lunchtime roof spot he liked). So why the hell was she so pissed off?

“What?” He yelled back coming down the stairs to find both her parents furiously looking at the television and back to him and back to the television. 

“Why the FUCK is UA holding a press conference about you?” She started in on him and he found himself dumbstruck and just staring at the television. 

The caption on the bottom of the screen read. 

[UA HIGH SCHOOL LIVE PRESS CONFERENCE.] 

Mr Aizawa was actually in a suit and had…. shaved? All the teachers were there, as was the principal who was addressing questions. 

{Wasn’t Katsuki Bakugo restrained for the safety of the other students?}

“There was no danger to any staff or students. As I have just said, and will say as many times as needed. We were in the wrong, Katsuki Bakugo is an outstanding student, a shining example of a hero hopeful, and we betrayed his trust when we forced him into such restraints. His actions, which were seen as violent, were in fact panic induced. As heroes….”

The television was turned off. 

Holy shit. What the fuck is happening? 

His head was spinning, and he was getting dizzy just trying to understand what the actual fuck was going on. 

“You weren’t looking over internships with your teacher yesterday were you Katsuki?” The deadly vicar in her voice had him swallowing hard, his eyes racing side to side, trying to think of something.. Anything he could say at this moment. 

“Mom…I” He couldn’t tell her that he was late because he passed the fuck out during an endurance test. She would see that as a bigger failure. 

“You were talking to that slob of a teacher weren’t you Katsuki? What kind of a weak bitch are you? It hasn’t even been a GODDAMN week Katsuki and you’re on the news AGAIN! As some pathetic weakling?!?!” She grabbed the nearest vase and chucked it at him, but it didn’t stop there. The china in the hutch was used as weapons while his dad just looked on, frowning in disappointment. 

Teacups, saucers, plates, even the good silver was thrown at him. He managed to protect his head mostly, one of the heavier plates managed to catch him on the side of the head in his hairline before shattering. There was broken china all around him…and he was barefoot. 

“Get. Out. Now! I don’t want to SEE YOUR FACE EVER AGAIN!” The barrage of things she could throw, was being thrown. A weird paperweight of a giraffe hit his shoulder as he tried to get out of the house. When he ducked down to grab his shoes, more shit was thrown his directions, so he just ran the fuck out the front door, not even noticing the blood from the cuts on both the tops and bottoms of his feet. 

And because the world was fucking against him….it started to rain. 

Not like this wasn’t the first time he was kicked out. He just hoped the bitch would calm down enough by morning so he could at least get his school shit and a pair of fucking shoes.